Skip to main content

Full text of "Migrant and seasonal farmworker powerlessness. Hearings, Ninety-first Congress, first and second sessions .."

See other formats


10^ 


AMHERST   COLLEGE 


:|iMiiiiWii«  1,^^^^  ^  SEASONAL  FARMWORKER 
POWERLESSNESS 


HEARINGS 


BEFORE  THE 


^.  iL  G  L    I 


SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  MIGRATOEY  LABOR 


OP  THE 


COMMITTEE  ON 

LABOR  AND  PUBLIC  WELFARE 

UNITED  STATES  SENATE 

NINETY-FIRST  CONGRESS 

FIRST  AND  SECOND  SESSIONS 
ON 

THE  MIGRANT  SUBCULTURE 

JULY  28,  1969 


PART  2 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Committee  on  Labor  and  Public  Welfare 


t^^ 


MIGRANT  AND  SEASONAL  FARMWORKER 
POWERLESSNESS 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  THE 

SUBCOMMITTEE  ON  MIGRATORY  LABOR 

OF  THE 

COMMITTEE  ON 

LABOR  AND  PUBLIC  WELFARE 

UNITED  STATES  SENATE 

NINETY-FIEST  CONGRESS 

FIRST  AND  SECOND  SESSIONS 
ON 

THE  MIGRANT  SUBCULTURE 

JULY  28,  1969 


PART  2 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Committee  on  Labor  and  Public  Welfare 


U.S.  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 
36-513  0  WASHINGTON  :   1970 


COMMITTEE  ON  LABOR  AND  PUBLIC  WELFARE 

RALPH  YARBOROUGH,  Texas,  Chairman 
JENNINGS  RANDOLPH,  West  Virginia  JACOB  K.  JAVITS,  New  York 

HARRISON  A.  WILLIAMS,  Jr.,  New  Jersey     WINSTON  L.  PROUTY,  Vermont 
CLAIBORNE  PELL,  Rhode  Island  PETER  H.  DOMINICK,  Colorado 

EDWARD  M.  KENNEDY,  Massachusetts  GEORGE  MURPHY,  California 

GAYLORD  NELSON,  Wisconsin  RICHARD  S.  SCHWEIKER,  Pennsylvania 

WALTER  F.  MONDALE,  Minnesota  WILLIAM  B.  S^iXBE,  Ohio 

THOMAS  F.  EAGLETON,  Missouri  HENRY  BELLMON,  Oklahoma 

ALAN  CRANSTON,  California 
HAROLD  E.  HUGHES,  Iowa 

Robert  O.  Harris,  Staff  Director 

John  S.  Forsythe,  General  Counsel 

Roy  H.  Millenson,  Minority  Staff  Director 

Eugene  Mittelman,  Minority  Counsel 


Subcommittee  on  Migratory  Labor 
WALTER  F.  MONDALE,  Minnesota,  Chairman 
HARRISON  A.  WILLIAMS,  Jr.,  New  Jersey     WILLIAM  B.  SAXBE,  Ohio 
EDWARD  M.  KENNEDY,  Massachusetts  GEORGE  MURPHY,  California 

ALAN  CRANSTON,  California  RICHARD  S.  SCHWEIKER,  Pennsylvania 

HAROLD  E.  HUGHES,  Iowa  HENRY  BELLMON,  Oklahoma 

BOREN  Chertkov,  Counscl 

A.  Sidney  Johnson,  Professional  Staff  Member 

EcGENE  Mittelman,  Minority  Counsel 

(H) 


Format  of  Hearings  on  Migrant  and  Seasonal  Farmworkers 

powerlessness 

The  Subcommittee  on  Migratory  Labor  conducted  public  hearings 
in  Washington,  D.C,  during  the  91st  Congress  on  "Migrant  and 
Seasonal  Farmworkers  Powerlessn^s."  These  hearings  are  contained 
in  the  following  parts : 

Subject  matter  Hearing  dates 

Part  1 :  Who  are  the  Migrants? June  9  and  10, 1969 

Part  2 :  The  Migrant   Subculture July  28, 1969 

Part  3-A  :  Efforts  to   Organize July  15, 1969 

Part  3-B  :  Efforts  to  Organize July  16  and  17, 1969 

Part  4  :  Farmworker  Legal  Problems Aug.  7  and  8, 1969 

Part  5 :  Border  Commuter  Labor  Problem May  21  and  22, 1969 

Part  6  :  Pesticides  and  the  Farmworker Aug.  1,  Sept.  29  and  30,  1969 

Part  7  :  Manpower  and  Economic  Problems Apr.  14  and  15, 1970 

Additional  hearings  are  tentatively  scheduled  by  the  Subcommittee 
during  the  second  session,  91st  Congress. 


(HI) 


CONTENTS 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST  OF  WITNESSES 

Monday,  July  28,   1969  Page 

Coles,  Dr.  Robert,  research  psychiatrist.  Harvard  University 334 

Galarza,  Ernesto,  lecturer  and  author,  San  Jose,  Calif 460 

STATEMENTS 

Coles,  Dr.  Robert,  research  ps.ychiatrist.  Harvard  University 334 

Galarza,  Ernesto,  lecturer  and  author,  San  Jose,  Calif 460 

ADDITIONAL  INFORMATION 

Articles,  publications,  etc.: 
Excerpts  from: 

"Ahtanum:    Yakima   Farmworkers    Camp    Summer,    1967",    by 

Lynn  Patterson  and  Karen  James 501 

"Crewport  Farm  Labor  Camp,  Yakima  Vallej^,  Wash. — Summer 

1967,"  by  Jean  and  Thomas  Langdon 494 

"Loop  Camp — Yakima  Vallev,  Wash.,  Summer  1967,"  by  Kerrv 

J.  Pataki _' "_       484 

"Rambler's  Park — Yakima  ^'allev,   Wash. — Summer  1967,"  by 

Steven  S.  Webster .^ 519 

"The  Endless  Cycle"— Migrant  Life  in  the  Yakima  Valle}^— 1967_       483 
"The  Florida  Migrant,"  by  John  Kleinart,  from  Phi  Delta  Kap- 

pan,  October  1969 544 

"LTprooted  Children:  The  Early  Life  of  Migrant  Farm  Workers," 

by  Dr.  Robert  Coles,  research  psychiatrist,  Harvard  University, 

Cambridge,  Mass 358 

(v) 


MIGRANT  AND  SEASONAL  FARMWORKER 
POWERLESSNESS 

THE  MIGRANT  SUBCULTURE 


MONDAY,   JULY  28,    1969 

U.S.  Senate, 
Subcommittee  on  Migratory  Labor 
OF  THE  Committee  on  Labor  and  Public  Welfare, 

Washington^  D.C. 

The  subcommittee  met  at  9  :30  a.m.,  pursuant  to  notice,  in  room  1318, 
New  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Walter  F.  Mondale  (chairman 
of  the  subcommittee)  presiding. 
Present :  Senators  Mondale  (presiding)  and  Hughes. 

Committee  staff  members  present :  Boren  Chertkov,  majority  coun- 
sel to  the  subcommittee;  A.  Sidney  Johnson,  professional  staff  mem- 
ber; and  Eugene  Mittelman,  minority  counsel. 

Senator  Mondale.  The  Subcommittee  on  Migratory  Labor  will  come 
to  order. 

This  morning  our  witnesses  are  Dr.  Robert  Coles  of  Harvard  Uni- 
V'ersity  and  Dr.  Ernesto  Galarza,  of  California. 

This  begins  the  fourth  in  a  series  of  hearings  on  migrant  and  sea- 
sonal farmworker  problems.  The  underlying  theme  of  our  hearings  is 
powerlessness. 

In  past  hearings  we  have  endeavored  to  obtain  a  broad  introduction 
to  the  problem  areas  by  hearing  farmworkers  themselves  tell  of  their 
own  lives,  their  own  problems.  Last  week,  we  heard  testimony  from 
both  community  and  union  organizers  on  the  obstacles  to  their  self- 
help  efforts  to  improve  their  own  situation.  One  obstacle  that  received 
particular  attention  was  the  Defense  Department's  purchase  of  table 
grapes  and  its  impact  on  the  grape  boycott  and  efforts  of  the  United 
Farm  Workers  Organizing  Committee  to  organize.  We  have  also  heard 
testimony  on  the  border  commuter  labor  problem  and  the  severe  eco- 
nomic depression  created  by  the  surplus  of  desperately  poor  people 
forced  to  accept  substandard  living  and  working  conditions  along  our 
borders  with  Mexico. 

Today's  hearings  will  explore  what  really  happens  to  the  men, 
women,  and  children  that  are  confronted  with  the  severe  economic  and 
social  stress  of  migratory  farmwork  related  to  us  in  our  earlier  hear- 
ings. Some  authorities  have  discussed  the  formation  of  a  migrant 
worker  subculture,  and  other  authorities  have  attempted  to  analyze 
the  problems  of  a  minority  culture  and  its  relationships  with  the 
majority  culture. 

(333.) 


334 

This  morning'  we  are  privileged  to  have  two  expert  witnesses  to 
discuss  these  problems. 

Our  investigation  continues  on  Friday,  August  1,  with  a  discussion 
of  the  ert'ects  of  pesticides  on  farmworkers,  and  on  August  7  ind  8, 
we  will  study  legal  ])roblems  of  migrant  and  seasonal  farmworkers. 

"We  are  particularly  pleased  and  grateful  this  morning  to  have  ])er- 
haps  the  national  expert  in  this  field,  Dr.  Robert  Coles,  research 
psychiatrist  from  Harvard  University,  and  author  of  "Children  of 
Crisis". 

Dr.  Coles,  please  proceed  as  you  wish. 

STATEMENT  OF  DR.   ROBERT  COLES,   RESEARCH  PSYCHIATRIST, 
HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

Dr.  Coles.  I  would  like  to  read  a  statement  which  I  am  sorry  I  have 
to  read. 

This  is  about  people  with  whom  I  have  been  working  now  for  a 
niunber  of  years.  They  live  some  50  miles  from  Cape  Kennedy.  No 
billions  have  been  spent  on  them  and  they  are  not  going  any  i:)lace, 
including  the  moon.  They  are  just  living  where  they  are,  though.  They 
do  a  lot  of  traveling  up  and  down  the  Eastern  Seaboard.  They  are 
predominantly  children. 

I  am  a  physician  and  a  child  psychiatrist.  For  10  years  now  I  have 
been  studying  how  families  under  severe  social  and  economic  stress 
manage  to  survive  such  strains. 

For  some  7  of  those  10  yeai^,  I  have  been  following  rather  closely 
the  lives  of  ])articular  migrant  farmworkers.  I  have  interviewed  men, 
women,  and  children  in  many  States;  and  they  have  been  black,  white, 
and  Mexican-American.  I  have  observed  these  families  in  their  cabins, 
and  at  work.  I  have  followed  them  as  they  move  north  each  year,  then 
return  south,  always  at  work  harvesting  our  crops. 

In  1965,  I  presented  a  detailed  medical  and  psychiatric  report  of 
my  findings  to  the  American  Psychiatric  Association,  published  short- 
ly thereafter  in  the  American  Journal  of  Psychiatry,  September  1965, 
as  "The  Lives  of  Migrant  Farm  "Workers". 

Later,  I  wrote  a  paper  for  the  Southern  Regional  Council  called 
The  Migrant  Worker. 

I  have  written  a  number  of  articles  on  the  subject,  and  two  books 
are  soon  forthcoming,  one  specifically  dealing  with  migrant  children 
and  another  with  sharecroppers  and  Appalachian  families,  as  well  as 
mierrant  families. 

My  remarks  today  will  be  drawn  from  what  I  have  seen  and  studied 
and  written  in  recent  years.  I  hope  to  describe  concrete  situations, 
and  use  the  drawings  of  children  as  well  as  taped  conversations  with 
migrants. 

However,  let  me  first  summarize  my  findings : 

1.  Migrant  children  by  the  thousands  not  only  live  in  poverty,  go 
hungry,  suffer  from  malnutrition,  but,  in  addition,  live  incredibly 
uprooted  lives — such  as  no  other  American  children,  and  few  children 
in  other  countries,  ever  experience. 

It  is  one  thing  to  get  poor  food,  never  see  a  doctor,  and  live  in  a 
broken-down  shack — indeed,  at  times  in  enlarged  chicken  coops  with- 
out running  water,  screens,  plumbing  or  even  electricity.  It  is  quite 


335 

another  order  of  human  experience  when  children  are  moved  from  one 
place  to  another,  within  States  and  across  State  lines.  These  children 
eventually  become  dazed,  listless,  numb  to  anything  but  immediate 
survival — which  is  also  in  jeopardy,  because  the  infant  mortality  rate 
among  such  children  can  be  three  or  four  times  higher  than  it  is  among 
poor  nonmigrant  people. 

I  am  saying  that  constant  mobility,  constant  moving  and  more  mov- 
ing, damages  the  physical  and  mental  health  of  children  in  special 
ways — so  that  migrants  present  us  with  a  special  and  awful  problem 
even  when  compared  to  other  underprivileged  groups. 

2.  Migrant  children  and  their  parents  are  kept  from  the  rest  of  us 
and  have  no  place,  however  dismal,  to  call  their  own.  They  are  up- 
rooted, such  as  even  the  extremely  poor  in  other  countries  are  not.  The 
children  go  from  school  to  school,  or  often  enough  never  to  go  school. 
Child  labor  is  to  be  found,  in  spite  of  what  the  law  says. 

Unlike  other  of  our  rural  poor,  or  people  in  the  ghettos,  migrants 
get  no  welfare  at  all,  no  protection  from  a  host  of  laws  written  pre- 
sumably for  all  of  us — unemployment  benefits,  disability  benefits,  col- 
lective bargaining,  the  minimum  wage  law.  In  a  sense,  they  are  state- 
less people — stateless  among  our  States,  and  stateless  in  the  European 
sense  of  belonging  to  no  one,  of  falling  under  no  one's  protection,  of 
being  wanted  by  no  one. 

3.  Just  as  there  are  specific  and  special  psychiatric  problems  faced 
by  migrants — extreme  confusion,  disorientation,  depression  and  even 
suicide — there  are  specific  and  special  medical  hazards,  the  worst  of 
which  are  the  general  absence  of  medical  treatment  and  the  general 
presence  of  pesticides,  which  are  a  constant  danger  to  the  health  of  the 
workers,  and  also  their  children,  who  often  enough  and  sadly  enough 
work  near  machines  that  deliver  poisonous  chemicals  not  only  to  crops 
but  to  human  beings. 

4.  No  group  of  people  I  have  worked  with — in  the  South,  in  Appa- 
lachia,  and  in  our  northern  ghettoes — tries  harder  to  work,  indeed 
travels  all  over  the  country  working,  working  from  sunrise  to  sunset, 
Y  days  a  week,  when  tlie  crops  are  there  to  be  harvested. 

There  is  something  ironic  and  special  about  that,  too :  in  exchange 
for  the  desire  to  work,  for  the  terribly  hard  work  of  bending  and 
stooping  to  harvest  our  food,  these  workers  are  kept  apart  like  no 
others,  denied  rights  and  privileges  no  others  are  denied,  denied  even 
halfway  decent  wages,  asked  to  live  homeless  and  vagabond  lives, 
lives  of  virtual  peonage,  the  details  of  which,  as  with  other  issues  just 
mentioned,  I  intend  to  spell  out. 

I  do  not  believe  the  human  body  and  the  human  mind  were  made 
to  sustain  tlie  stresses  migrants  must  face — worse  stresses,  I  must  say, 
than  any  I  have  seen  anywhere  in  the  world,  and  utterly  unrecognized 
by  most  of  us.  Nor  do  I  believe  that  a  rich  and  powerful  nation  like 
ours,  in  the  second  half  of  the  20th  century,  ought  tolerate  what  was 
an  outrage  even  centuries  ago:  child  labor;  forms  of  peonage;  large- 
scale  migrancy  that  resembles  the  social  and  political  statelessness  that 
European  and  Asian  refugees  have  known ;  and,  finally,  be  it  empha- 
sized, for  ])eople  who  seek  work  and  do  the  hardest  possible  work,  a 
kind  of  primitive  living  that  has  to  be  seen,  I  fear,  to  be  understood 
for  what  it  does  to  men,  women  and  most  especially  children. 


336 

Has  not  the  time  come  for  the  Federal  Government  to  bend  all  its 
considerable  power  toward  the  elimination  of  migrancy  as  a  way  of 

Right  now,  in  various  ways,  the  Government  encourages  migrancy, 
aids  it  and  even  subsidizes  it.  The  direction  should  be  reversed,  if,  that 
is,  we  have  any  regard  at  all  for  hundreds  of  thousands  of  human 
beings  among  us. 

Now  I  would  like  to  go  on  and  read  from  a  manuscript. 

Senator  Moxdale.  Let  me  thank  you  for  a  particularly  powerful 
statement.  I  think  this  is  one  of  the  best  statements  we  have  had,  and 
short  one. 

Dr.  Coles.  This  manuscript  is  called  "Uprooted  Children,"  and  it 
is  subtitled  "The  Early  Life  of  Migrant  Farmworkers.''  Part  of  it  was 
delivered  as  a  lecture  in  Pittsburgh  to  a  group  of  teachers  and  doc- 
tors mainly,  and  citizens  drawn  from  Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia 
and  Ohio,  meeting  at  an  annual  meeting,  and  I  must  say  it  is  probably 
one  of  the  most  depressing  things  I  have  ever  written,  and  I  feel 
ashamed  as  an  American  citizen  and  as  a  human  being  that  I  could 
have  spent  all  of  this  time  gathering  all  of  this  information,  and  in  the 
year  1969  report  it  to  my  Government. 

This  report  deals  with  my  work,  which  started  in  1963  in  Belle 
Glade  and  Pahokee  and  Bean  City,  Fla. 

At  that  time,  I  was  studying  school  desegregation  in  the  South  and 
problems  of  activism  among  the  sit-in  movement.  I  guess  you  could 
call  this  work  social  psychiatry.  Some  of  the  families  that  I  knew 
in  Alabama  and  Mississippi  and  Louisiana  had  relatives  who  did  not 
want  to  be  unemployed  and  did  not  want  to  go  in  the  cities  and  apply 
for  welfare,  and  there  you  sought  out  work  by  going  to  Florida  and 
harvesting  crops  there  and  then  following  the  harvest  season  by  going 
up  North  to  States  like  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  and  then  into  New 
Jersey  and,  finally.  New  York  and  Connecticut,  and,  I  might  say,  my 
home  State  of  Massachusetts,  where,  right  near  where  I  live,  migrants 
come  and  harvest  the  crops  and  live  in  abominable  conditions. 

So,  I  am  not  here  to  single  out  either  Florida  or  any  other  Southern 
State  for  particular  blame.  This  is  a  national  problem  as  well  as  a 
southern  problem.  But  I  spent  time  in  Florida,  many  months,  years,  in 
fact,  studying  particular  problems,  particular  families  there,  and  fol- 
lowing them,  I  might  say,  up  North  and  at  times  living  with  them  and 
working  with  them  in  the  field.  All  too  often  people  like  me  spend 
months  of  our  time,  I  regret  to  say,  theorizing  about  people,  in  incom- 
prehensive  language,  and  this  is  an  effort  to  bring  medicine  and  psy- 
chiatry into  contact  with  concrete  social  and  economic  problems. 

But  it  is  a  depressing  effort  and  again  I  have  to  apologize  for  that. 

Let  me  describe  some  of  what  I  have  seen  and  end  this  with  some 
drawings  that  some  of  the  children  have  done,  which  I  think  will  il- 
lustrate the  difference  between  these  children  and  our  children,  be- 
tween these  particular  children  and  middle-class  children. 

For  9  months,  the  infant  grows  and  grows  in  the  womb  in  a  way 
rather  ironically.  The  quarters  are  extremely  limited  and  at  the  end 
the  X-ray  shows  a  small,  yet  developed,  body  quite  bent  over  itself. 
Yet  so  very  much  has  happened  that  indeed  a  whole  new  life  has  come 
into  being.  To  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  American  children,  that 


337 

stretch  of  time,  those  months,  represent  the  longest  rest  ever  to  be  had 
and  the  longest  stay  in  any  one  place. 

From  birth  on,  moves  and  more  moves  take  place,  quick  trips  and 
drawnoiit  journeys.  From  birth  on,  for  such  children  it  is  travel  and 
all  that  goes  with  travel.  That  is,  forced  travel  undertaken  by  migrant 
farmworkers  who  roam  American  land  in  search  of  crops  to  harvest 
and  enough  dollars  to  stay  alive,  if  not  to  prosper  or  to  live  half  right. 

How,  in  fact,  do  such  children  live,  the  boys  and  girls  who  are  born 
to  the  migrant  family  ?  What  do  they  eventually  learn  and  what  do 
they  teach  us,  the  homeowners  and  apartment  dwellers,  the  residents 
of  villages  and  houses  and  cities  and  States  ? 

To  begin  with,  migrant  children  are  not  born  in  hospitals,  not  de- 
livered by  physicians  or  even  carefully  trained  midwives  like  those 
who  work  with  them  in  the  Frontier  Nursing  Service  in  eastern  Ken- 
tucky. 

The  migrant  mother  will  work  all  during  the  pregnancy,  and  travel 
is  undertaken  during  that  same  period  of  tune  and  finally  the  delivery 
is  done  in  the  rural  cabin  or  in  the  fields.  Again  I  say  50  miles  from 
Cape  Kennedy  one  finds  thousands  of  children  who  are  receiving  no 
medical  care,  who  are  living  in  the  most  abominable  housing  condi- 
tions and  who  are  never  even  delivered  in  a  hospital,  never  see  a  doctor, 
and  whose  infant  mortality  rate  parallels  the  infant  mortality  rate 
of  African  and  Asian  nations. 

However  indifferent  one  may  be  to  the  cause  of  such  people,  it  is 
hard  to  accept  the  fact  that  in  the  second  half  of  the  20th  century,  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  women  bear  their  children  on  the  side 
of  a  road  or  in  one-room  houses  which  have  rats,  and  are  without  run- 
ning water  and  electricity.  They  are  attended  by  a  friend  or  neighbor 
or  relative  who  is  able  to  offer  affection  and  sympathy  but  not  medical 
help.  Here  is  how  a  rather  conservative  grower  both  confirms  the 
existence  of  and  objects  to  this  state  of  affairs : 

Sure,  some  of  them  have  their  babies  away  from  hospitals ;  I  know  that.  We 
never  turn  them  away  from  hospitals  here  or  any  place.  But  they  have  their  own 
life,  you  know,  and  they  don't  do  things  the  way  we  do.  It  is  ignorance  and 
superstition.  A  lot  of  them  don't  know  where  the  hospital  is  and  some  of  them 
just  want  to  go  with  their  mother  or  an  aunt.  I  have  even  heard  them  scream  a 
couple  of  times  by  the  side  of  my  fields  and  the  best  you  can  do  is  leave  them 
alone.  One  of  my  men  went  over  and  tried  to  take  them  to  the  hospital  but  they 
screamed  even  harder  and  he  thought  they  believed  he  was  going  to  arrest  them. 

It  is  awful  how  ignorant  people  can  be.  One  migrant  woman  is  a 
mother  of  four  children.  She  attended  school  for  3  or  4  years  and  then 
only  now  and  then.  She  says : 

Yes,  sir;  I  have  always  had  my  mother  with  me,  come  the  time  to  have  the 
child,  except  for  once  and  then  my  sister  was  real  good  with  me ;  yes,  sir.  I  had 
them  real  easy  and  it  is  bad  for  a  little  while  but  then  something  happens  and 
the  next  thing  you  know  the  baby  is  crying.  I  bled  for  a  week  and  I  have  to  keep 
washing  myself.  The  first  time  and  second  time  my  mamma  tried  to  take  me  to 
the  hospital. 

She  comes  from  Sylvester,  Ga.,  and  she  never  went  to  any  hospital  herself 
to  have  us  but  she  said  I  deserved  better  and  she  tried.  She  told  me  when  the 
pains  started  I  had  to  come  with  her  and  we  went  to  the  hospital  and  I  got 
scared  but  I  went  in  and  I  was  shaking  real  bad.  I  thou2:ht  they  would  arrest 
us  and  I  would  end  up  having  my  child,  the  first  one,  in  a  jail. 

When  we  asked  to  see  a  doctor  and  I  said  I  was  hurting,  the  nurse  said  who 
was  my  doctor.  And  my  mother  said  there  wasn't  any.  Then  the  nurse  said  that 


338 

was  too  bad  and  did  we  have  deposit  for  a  bed.  And  it  was  a  lot  more  than  we 
ever  see  and  we  said  no  but  we  tried  to  pay  any  bills  we  ran  up  and  as  fast  as 
possible  Then  she  shook  her  head  and  said  it  was  too  bad,  we  should  hurry  on 
up  to  the  other  side  of  the  county,  to  the  county  hospital  and  that  is  where  we 
might  get  m.  though  she  wasn't  sure,  but  her  hospital  was  all  private  and  vou 
couldn  t  come  there  except  if  a  doctor  brought  you  in  or  if  there  was  the  phone 
and  only  then  could  she  call  up  a  doctor  and  ask  if  he  could  come  over  and  take 
the  case. 

So  that  is  what  happened  and  we  went  back  and  it  was  good  that  I  had  mv 
girl  real  easy-like. 

The  next  time  we  tried  another  hospital  but  it  was  the  same  thing.  After  that 
we  knew  what  to  expect.  You  get  to  know  about  things  after  a  while. 

She  had  learned  something,  learned  a  lot,  actually.  Ignorant,  barely 
able  to  write  her  name,  without  a  diploma  of  any  kind,  even  one  from 
a  secondary  or  elementary  school,  she  yet  had  figured  out  how  certain 
private  hospitals  were  run,  what  criteria  they  demand  before  a  po- 
tential patient  becomes  an  actual  patient.  She  needed  no  teacher,  no 
social  scientist  to  tell  her  the  economic  and  political  facts  of  life,  of 
her  life. 

I  was  gently  reprimanded  when  I  asked  her  if  she  might  not  be 
helped  by  a  policeman  or  fireman.  "I  couldn't  be  too  serious,"  she 
said,  "because  we  must  know  if  we  ever  go  to  the  police  or  fire  people 
or  the  sheriff,  then  it  is  like  asking  for  trouble  and  a  lot,  too,  because 
they  will  tell  you,  if  you  pick  the  crops,  they  will  tell  you  to  stay  away, 
and  if  you  go  ask  them  for  anything,  then  it  won't  be  but  a  few  sec- 
onds and  they  will  have  you  locked  up." 

She  has  never  been  locked  up  nor  does  she  believe  in  keeping  her 
children  locked  up,  watched  over,  carefully  controlled,  and  trained  to 
do  all  sorts  of  things. 

"I  let  them  be,"  she  says. 

In  point  of  fact,  she  constantly  makes  choices  but  has  no  choice  but 
to  make  a  particular  choice.  For  instance,  I  have  watched  her  and 
other  migrant  mothers  begin  to  breastfeed  their  babies  as  a  matter  of 
course.  For  some  mothers,  I  assumed  they  had  to  do  so.  Then  I  finally 
began  to  notice  how  much  she  enjoyed  this  with  her  children.  Finally, 
I  began  to  realize  she  didn't  have  enough  money  to  buy  milk. 

Then  I  go  on  to  describe  the  care  of  these  children.  To  my  eye 
and  mind,  migrant  children  begin  life  as  migrants;  by  and  large, 
they  are  given  free  rein  and  begin  to  crawl.  They,  of  course,  do  not 
live  in  what  we  would  call  houses  but  in  cabins  and  they  do  consider- 
able running  about.  I  might  say  that  when  they  are  seven  or  eight, 
some  of  them  begin  working.  They  are  active  children.  They  move 
around  a  lot.  They  are  not  afraid  to  be  with  one  another,  and  they 
take  care  of  one  another,  and  they  huddle  together  as  poor  children 
huddled  together  in  the  19th  century. 

Senator  Moxdale.  Excuse  me.  Dr.  Coles,  Senator  Hughes  has  to 
leave  for  another  committee  meeting,  but  has  one  observation  for 
the  record. 

Senator  Hughes.  Dr.  Coles,  I  simply  wanted  to  state  for  the  record 
that  what  you  have  described  is  not  only  happening  in  the  South, 
it  is  happening  in  Iowa.  When  I  was  Governor  of  Iowa,  I  was  called 
to  investigate  the  situation  of  migrant  workers  in  the  northern  part 
of  my  State. 


339 

I  found  eight  mothers  in  the  vicinity  of  Mason  City,  Iowa,  who 
could  not  find  a  doctor  who  would  deliver  their  babies.  They  were 
instructed  to  go  to  the  University  Hospital  almost  200  miles  away 
if  they  wanted  medical  attention  to  deliver  their  babies — for  the 
same  reasons  you  have  described,  no  funds,  no  money,  no  ability  to 
pay.  The  situation  changed,  and  one  doctor  in  the  town  finally  gave 
services  to  the  mothers.  It  changed  simply  because  public  attention 
was  focused  on  the  matter. 

So  many  times  we  do  not  realize  these  things  are  right  in  our  own 
backyard.  You  mentioned  the  State  of  Massachusetts.  Iowa  is  not 
a  State  known  for  migrant  workers,  but  our  problems  are  just  as 
severe,  in  the  isolated  areas  where  they  are  working,  as  they  are  in 
the  places  that  you  have  described. 

I  simply  wanted  the  record  to  show  that  these  conditions  are 
widespread,  not  isolated  to  the  eastern  coast  of  America. 

Thank  you  very  much  for  allowing  me  to  disrupt  your  testimony. 

Dr.  Coles.  I  might  say.  Senator,  that  the  same  thing  goes  in 
my  hometown  of  Concord,  where  we  have  a  fine  hospital  named 
after  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  and  where  the  same  difficulties  have 
taken  place  between  these  families  and,  I  regret  to  say,  my  profession 
which  can  be  very   alert   at  times  but  not   over  these  conditions. 

I  would  like  to  perhaps  focus  some  of  this  discussion  around  the 
drawings  of  these  children  because  I  think  this  is  a  good  way  of 
indicating  the  differences  between  these  children  and  our  children 
and  a  way  to  show  what  happens  to  the  children  when  they  are 
brought  up  this  way. 

I  might  add  I  cannot  emphasize  often  enough  the  fact  that  we  are 
dealing  with  the  children  of  workers  and  not  the  children  of  welfare. 
They  are  not  the  children  of  those  who  are  looking  for  work,  but 
those  who  actually  work  and  spend  their  lives  trying  to  work. 

"VVliat  do  these  children  see  I  Rather  obviously,  they  see  many  things 
and  even  draw  and  paint  many  things,  but  there  are,  I  believe,  certain 
themes  that  come  up  repeatedly,  no  doubt  because  children  share 
habits  and  concerns  and  cares  and  doubts. 

Tom,  for  instance,  was  a  7-year-old  boy  when  he  drew  for  me  a 
rather  dreary  picture  of  the  fields  he  already  knew  as  a  helper  to  his 
parent. 

This  7-year-old  boy  is  a  harvester,  really,  because  when  he  was  five 
I  saw  him  walking  down  those  rows  of  beans,  picking.  Sometimes  he 
would  show  his  age  by  pointing  out  achievements,  by  pointing  to  any- 
one near  at  hand  how  much  he  had  done,  how  experienced  he  had 
become. 

Children  are  often  like  that,  a  little  enthusiastic  and  a  little  boast- 
ful. They  will  learn  to  take  their  own  abilities  for  granted,  to  deal  less 
ostentatiously  and  noisily  with  themselves  and  the  world.  I  knew  Tom 
between  the  ages  of  five  when  he  started  working  in  the  field  and 
seven  when  he  still  worked  at  harvesting  crops.  I  spent  a  lot  of  time 
with  him  and  his  family  during  those  years  and  have  made  a  point 
of  seeing  him  at  least  seven  times  this  year. 

At  this  writing,  he  is  14  and  lives  with  a  woman  and  is  a  father 
and,  like  his  parents,  he  is  a  migrant  farmworker. 


340 

Tom  always  liked  to  draw  pictures  and,  in  fact,  knew  enough  about 
what  some  people  would  call  the  problems  of  representation  in  art  to 
appreciate  his  own  failings — 

I  am  no  good.  I  bet  some  people  could  do  a  good  picture  for  you.  Each  time 
I  try  but  I  can't  say  it  looks  like  I  want  it  to  look.  It  is  not  like  it  should  be. 
I  know  you  have  said  it  didn't  have  to  be  but  is  it  a  good  picture? 

This  is  slide  number  1 : 


I  reassured  him  with  my  various  reassurances  and  this  is  what  he  did 
draw.  The  field  is  a  dark,  jumbled,  sunless  field,  defined  by  a  black 
fence  and  the  outlines  of  the  dark,  faceless  men  Tom  drew  in  the 
picture.  They  were  not  inside  those  fields  because  a  strip  of  pines 
intervened,  none  of  which  appears  on  paper,  but  as  he  used  crayons, 
he  could  hear  all  sorts  of  sounds  from  the  migrants  who  were  eating 
lunches  and  talking  and  arguing  and  in  the  case  of  women  singing. 

Tom  worked  on  the  grass,  using  a  wooden  board  I  carried  around, 
talked  as  he  drew,  and  interrupted  his  work  to  eat  his  lean  lunch. 

This  is  the  point.  In  contrast  to  all  other  children  I  have  observed 
and  worked  with,  migrant  boys  and  girls  are  quite  Avilling  to  interrupt 
their  particular  tasks.  For  instance,  doing  a  picture  like  this.  It  is  not 
that  they  are  agitated  or  anxious  or  unable  to  concentrate.  It  is  not  that 
they  don't  understand.  It  is  just  that  they  are  so  used  to  interruptions 
in  their  lives;  they  are  constantly  being  carried  from  one  part  of  the 
world  to  the  other.  In  any  event,  we  have  this  drawing  and  this  is  a 
draw'ng  by  a  7-year-old  child  of  a  field,  and  if  I  were  to  show  you  the 
drawings  of  middle-class  children  of  that  age,  you  would  see  much 
more  substantial  bodies,  you  would  see  faces  with  eyes  and  ears  and 
mouths.  You  wouldn't  see  the  disorganization  of  the  grass  and,  most 
particularly,  the  way  he  draws  a  line  around  that  grass. 


This  is  slide  number  2 : 


It  so  happens  that  that  family  lives  in  a  camp  and  works  out  of  the 
camp  and  are  brought  in  trucks  to  the  fields  and  outside  of  that  camp 
are  trucks,  sometimes  with  four  rifles  on  top  of  the  trucks,  which  drive 
around.  I  can  only  call  the  camp  guarded  and  the  work  of  these  people 
observed  not  only  by  those  who  own  the  land  but  by  those  who  patrol 
the  area. 

I  think  this  child  has  already  seen  himself  somewhat  hemmed  in 
and  imprisoned  not  only  by  the  arrangements  in  the  field  but  by  the 
whole  way  of  life  that  is  his.  I  also  have  to  say,  as  I  said  earlier,  that 
the  chaos  becomes  evident  in  the  forms  that  he  gives  to  human  beings 
and  the  lack  of  structure  in  the  drawing  and  the  general  obliqueness  of 
all  this,  in  contrast  to  what  a  child  of  7  or  8  would  do  in  an  elementary 
school  in  a  middle-class  neighborhood. 

Does  Tom  wonder  where  it  will  all  end,  this  travel  and  the  new 
places  to  occupy  ?  Does  he  dream  for  some  road  that  will  lead  to  another 
way  of  life  ?  Does  continual  motion  make  him  grow  weary  and  resent- 
ful in  spite  of  his  own  words  to  the  contrary  ? 

These  children,  of  course,  can  mobilize  optimism  in  a  way  that  can 
only  frighten  one,  when  one  knows  what  faces  they  have.  Does  he 
think  about  other  children  who  live  not  far  from  the  rows  he  knows 
so  well  ?  Children  he  occasionally  meets  in  this  school  where  he  attended 
classes  for  a  month,  and  had  to  leave? 

I  have  asked  him  questions  like  those  but  I  believe  he  answers  those 
in  many  ways  in  drawings  he  does  and  often  one  senses  answers  in  a 
particular  drawing  such  as  this  one. 

I  don't  know  where  that  road  is  going ;  this  is  a  picture  of  a  road.  No ;  I  didn't 
have  a  road  I  was  thinking  of  when  I  drew.  I  just  made  the  road.  It  probably 
keeps  going  until  it  hits  the  icebergs,  I  guess. 


342 

I  put  some  little  roads  in  but  you  shouldn't  leave  the  road  you  are  going  on. 
I  remember  I  asked  my  dad  if  he  knew  where  the  highway  ends,  the  one  it  takes 
north,  and  he  said  it  probably  ends  where  you  can  get  as  far  north  as  you  can 
get  but  there  aren't  any  crops  there,  so  we  will  never  see  the  place  but  it  is  very 
cold  there.  I  said  I  would  like  for  us  one  time  to  keep  going  and  see  icebergs 
and  see  what  it  is  like  there.  My  daddy  said  maybe  we  would  but  he  didn't  mean 
it. 

A  lot  of  the  time  I  will  ask  him  if  we  could  go  down  a  road  further  and  see 
some  places  and  he  said  yes,  we  can  but  he  didn't  want  to.  My  mother  says  we 
had  better  be  careful ;  we  can't  keep  asking  to  go  here  and  there.  He  said  we 
should  close  our  eyes  and  imagine  there  is  a  big  fence  on  each  side  of  the  road 
and  we  can't  get  off  even  if  we  wanted  to  because  of  the  fence.  That  is  why  I 
put  the  fence  in,  to  keep  the  car  from  getting  in  trouble  with  the  police. 

Senator  Mondale.  How  old  was  this  boy  ^ 

Dr.  Coles.  This  child  was  about  8  years  old.  And  he  has  got  a  thick 
fence  on  the  road  and  there  is  a  truck  there  and  a  car  behind  it  and  I 
interpret  those  two  offshoot  roads  as  blocked,  rather  obviously,  and 
that  IS  his  view  of  what  it  is  to  travel. 

Senator  Moxdale.  You  can't  go  oft'  tlie  road;  if  you  do,  the  fences 
are  there  to  protect  you  against  getting  in  trouble  with  the  police? 

Dr.  Coles.  That  is  right.  These  people  are  met  at  State  lines  often 
by  the  State  police  and  escorted  to  where  they  are  going.  When  they 
get  there,  they  are  often  under  surveillance,  under  the  protection  of 
those  who  own  the  camps  where  they  live  for  a  while. 

I  asked  him  whether  that  might  be  an  automobile  accident.  He  said — 

No ;  I  didn't  mean  that  to  be  a  crash.  It  would  be  bad  if  one  happens.  My 
daddy's  brothers,  three  of  them,  got  killetl  in  a  crash.  They  were  coming  back 
from  New  Jersey  and  a  bus  hit  a  truck  and  a  lot  of  people  got  killed.  They  say 
the  bus  was  old  and  the  brake  stopped  working  but  the  crew  leader  had  it  fixed 
and  it  was  supposed  to  be  safe.  My  daddy  said  that  they  would  all  of  them  be 
safe  forevermore  from  going  up  and  down  through  the  States  and  never  being 
paid  enough  except  for  some  food  and  a  place  to  sleep.  But  I  hope  the  car  and 
bus  in  the  picture  don't  crash  like  they  do  a  lot  of  times. 

Sometimes  I  think  to  myself  when  we  are  passing  a  town,  that  I  would  like 
to  look  through  the  place  and  stay  there.  I  mean,  live  there  and  not  go  on  to  the 
next  place.  I  used  to  ask  why  and  ask  my  mother  and  daddy  and  uncles  why. 
but  they  all  said  I  should  stop  with  questions  and  stop  trying  to  get  a  lot  of 
reasons  for  things.  In  school  once  in  Florida  there  was  a  real  nice  teacher.  She 
said  to  the  class  that  they  should  all  be  nice  to  me  and  the  rest  of  us  because  if 
people  like  us  didn't  go  around  doing  the  picking,  there  would  be  no  food  for 
everyone  to  eat.  A  girl  laughed  and  said  that  was  a  big  joke  because  her  daddy 
had  a  big  farm  and  he  didn't  use  any  people,  just  machines.  I  nearly  asked  her 
what  her  father  was  growing.  But  I  didn't.  The  teacher  said  go  on  and  work. 

I  thought  afterward  I  would  like  to  follow  the  girl  home  and  see  if  she  was 
telling  the  truth.  Because  the  farmer  has  to  pick  beans  and  tomatoes,  and  ma- 
chines cost  a  lot.  You  can't  get  a  second  crop.  No ;  I  didn't  speak  to  her  and 
didn't  follow  her,  either.  I  did  for  a  while  but  I  got  scared  and  my  friend  said 
you  had  better  turn  around  or  you  would  end  up  in  jail. 

Migrant  children  see  everything  as  temporary — places  come  and  go 
and  people  and  schools  and  fields — they  can  go  from  one  school  to 
the  next  and,  of  course,  there  is  absolutely  no  coordination  from  one 
school  to  the  next,  no  effort  to  carry  what  they  have  learned  and  where 
they  have  learned  it  to  another  situation.  Places  come  and  go.  The 
children  don't  know  what  it  is,  in  Tom's  words,  to  stay  too  long; 
rather,  tliey  live  in  a  world  that  lacks  holidays  and  trips  to  the  depart- 
ment stores  and  libraries. 

Children  like  Tom,  the  boy  I  quoted  above,  who  drew  the  first  draw- 
ing, don't  see  any  mail  because  their  parents  lack  a  home,  a  place  from 
where  letters  are  sent  and  to  which  letters  come. 


343 

Children  like  Tom  don't  know  about  bookshelves  and  pictures  and 
comfortable  chairs  and  telephones  which,  of  course,  are  installed  into 
residences,  and  cabinets  full  of  glassware  or  serving  dishes  or  stacks 
of  canned  food. 

Children  like  Tom  don't  even  know  about  luggage.  Born  to  travel, 
born  to  live  abroad,  they  have  to  pick  up  and  leave  quickly,  travel 
under  constant  surveillance,  and  never  quite  know  what  the  next  desti- 
nation will  bring  in  the  way  of  work  or  living  quarters.  A  suitcase 
doesn't  seem  like  a  very  important  thing  to  any  of  us,  but  migrant 
children  have  dreamed  of  having  one. 

A  girl  named  Doris  said : 

I  was  small  when  I  saw  a  store  and  it  had  big  suitcases  and  little  ones.  I 
asked  my  mother  if  she  could  please  get  one  for  me,  not  a  big  one  because  I 
know  they  must  cost  more  money,  but  a  small  one.  She  said  why  do  I  want  one. 
I  said  because  I  could  keep  all  my  things  together  and  they  would  never  get  lost. 
1  have  a  few  things  that  are  mine,  the  comb,  my  rabbit  tail  my  daddy  gave  me 
before  he  died,  lipstick  and  fan,  and  I  don't  want  to  lose  them  and  I  have  already 
lost  a  lot  of  things.  I  had  a  bracelet  and  left  it  some  place  and  I  had  a  scarf  and 
it  got  lost,  and  my  mirror,  too.  That  is  why,  if  I  could  have  a  place  to  put  special 
things,  then  I  would  have  them  and  if  we  went  all  the  way  across  the  country 
and  back,  I  would  still  have  them  and  keep  them. 

She  still  didn't  have  the  suitcase.  In  fact,  Doris  didn't  have  very 
much  of  anything.  So  when  I  asked  her  to  draw  whatever  she  wished, 
she  answered  as  follows : 

I  don't  know  if  there  is  anything  I  can  draw. 

I  suggested  something  from  the  countryside.  She  said  "No."  The 
countryside  was  the  countryside  and  she  had  seen  quite  enough  of  it 
so  there  is  no  need  to  give  those  fields  and  rows  my  additional  perma- 
nence. Rather,  she  said  this : 

I  see  a  lot  of  the  trees  and  farms.  I  like  to  draw  a  picture  I  could  look  at  it 
and  it  would  be  nice  to  look  at  and  I  could  take  it  with  me  but  I  don't  know  what 
to  draw. 

Her  judgment  on  the  countryside  is  fairly  clear  and  emphatic  but 
so  is  her  sense  of  confusion.  She  knew"  what  she  didn't  want  to  do.  But 
she  seemed  to  be  asking  questions.  What  do  I  want  to  see  and  carry 
through  all  of  those  dismal  trips  and  rides  and  long  journeys? 

Well,  in  any  case,  Doris  did  do  two  pictures  at  each  sitting  for  me 
usually,  one  for  herself  and  another  one  as  similar  as  possible  for  me, 
all  of  which  leads  me  to  state  another  thing  about  migrant  children. 
Unlike  the  rest  of  us,  girls  like  Doris  and  boys  like  Tom  don't  want  to 
give  up  drawings  they  make  to  people  like  me.  They  don't  want  to  give 
up  anything  because  they  have  no  confident  sense  of  possession  and 
no  sense  of  retaining  anything  and  therefore  anything  they  do,  they 
want  for  themselves. 

They  also  have  no  real  sense  of  being  born,  in  the  sense  that  they 
don't  know  where  they  are  born  and  they  are  not  sure  where  they  are 
going  to  die  and  they  don't  call  a  place  a  home.  If  I  asked  where  they 
come  from,  they  don't  have  an  answer  in  terms  of  street  and  town 
and  they  usually  say,  "Some  place,"  or  sometimes  they  will  say,  "We 
move."  This  child  when  asked  by  me  to  draw  anything  that  came  to 
the  child's  mind 

Senator  Mondale.  How  old  was  this  child  ? 

Dr.  Coles.  This  child  was  7.  She  drew  a  birth  certificate. 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.   2-2 


This  is  slide  number  3 : 


Now,  I  never  had  a  child  draw  a  birth  certificate  before  for  me  and 
I  wonder  what  prompted  that  and  the  child  told  me  this  is  the  one 
thing  that  the  child's  mother  had  that  she  kept  about  the  child  and  she 
had  shown  this  child  when  she  was  about  4  or  5  years  of  age — to  show 
the  child  where  the  child  came  from  and  what  there  was  about  the 
child  that  was  permanent. 

This  is  what  it  means  to  be  a  migrant.  I  would  suspect  that  this  is 
the  equivalent  of  the  passports  of  European  refugees  in  the  1930's, 
as  some  evidence  of  their  identity,  as  some  evidence  of  where  they 
come  from  or  where  they  belong,  and  I  must  say  for  this  to  be  oc- 
curring in  American  children  is  rather  surprising. 

Senator  Moxdale.  In  other  words,  this  child  told  you  that  she 
wanted  to  draw  something  she  really  would  like,  and  all  that  she  could 
think  of  was  the  birth  certificate? 

Dr.  Coles.  She  wanted  me  to  see  that  she  comes  from  some  place 
and  I  have  worked  in  the  rural  South  and  Appalachia  with  very, 
very  poor  sharecropper  children  and  they  may  be  poor  but  at  least 
they  know  that  they  live  in  a  community  in  the  delta  or  in  eastern 
Kentucky  or,  for  that  matter,  in  a  ghetto  of  the  north. 

But  these  children  don't  know  where  they  come  from  and  they 
don't  know  where  they  are  going.  In  that  sense,  they  are  dazed  and 
confused  in  a  very  particular  way  that  is  very  hard,  I  think,  for  rne 
to  get  across  so  that  they  are  distinguished  not  only  from  other  chil- 
dren that  we  know  about,  namely,  our  children,  but  from  even  poorer 
children. 

Senator  Mondale.  What  would  a  child  of  a  backwater  Appalachian 
hollow  draw  at  that  age,  where  they  live  in  a  community  even  with  all 


345 

of  the  deprivals,  that  would  help  show  the  contrast  w4th  the  migrant 
child? 

Dr.  Coles.  Children  of  this  age  in  Appalachia  would  very  prob- 
ably draw  mountains,  or  draw  their  homes.  It  is  very  hard  to  get  a 
migrant  child  to  draw  a  home  even  when  you  point  out  where  they 
are  living.  They  are  reluctant  to  draw  this  because  this  is  not  a  home 
to  them  and  they  say,  "I  don't  know  how  to  draw  that." 

When  a  child  tells  you  that  he  doesn't  know  how  to  draw  something, 
he  means  that  he  doesn't  want  to  draw  it  because  he  can  draw.  They 
do  draw  and  these  are  the  things  that  they  draw.  I  could  ask  my  sons 
to  draw  a  birth  certificate  and  they  wouldn't  even  know  what  I  am 
talking  about ;  they  have  never  seen  a  birth  certificate,  nor  will  they 
ever.  For  a  child  to  have  this  on  his  mind  and  to  seize  upon  this  when 
asked  to  draw  something  is  a  statement  in  itself. 

An  Appalachian  child  will  draw  trees  he  is  proud  of;  he  will  draw 
the  kind  of  fish  he  would  like  to  catch  and  these  kinds  of  things. 

Senator  Mondale.  So  even  though  the  Appalachian  child  is  in 
poverty,  there  is  a  strength  that  comes  from  the  stability,  permanent 
location,  and  a  permanent  relationship  with  parents  and  friends? 

Dr.  Coles.  That  is  right. 

Senator  Mondale.  There  is  a  home  and  there  are  things  that  are 
familiar,  and  that  is  terribly  important. 

Dr.  Coles.  That  is  right. 

This  is  slide  No.  4 : 


This  last  slide  is  done  by  a  little  girl  of  8  or  9.  She  is  always  asking 
me  questions.  By  the  way,  this  is  one  of  the  most  intelligent  migrant 
children  or  children  from  any  group  that  I  worked  with. 

Senator  Mondale.  How  old  was  this  child  ? 


346 


Dr.  Coles.  Nine, 


''I  love  the  yo-yo",  she  told  me  "because  it  keeps  going:  up  and  down 
and  that  is  what  I  do."  i-   fe      ^    i- 

Now  there  is  symbolism  for  you.  What  did  she  mean  ? 

""We  won't  stay  in  one  camp  too  lono;.  When  the  crops  are  in,  you 
have  to  move." 

As  for  the  pictures  she  did,  she  liked  to  jnit  a  yo-yo  in  them  for 
fun.  Most  of  all,  she  liked  to  make  sure  the  sun  was  blocked  out  by 
the  cards.  The  yo-yo  is  to  the  left  in  red.  The  scene  would  frequently 
show  a  door  or  window  or  tree  or  some  disorganized  shrubbery.  In 
one  picture,  she  allowed  a  door  to  dominate  the  paper.  I  expected  her 
to  do  something  with  the  door,  to  attach  it  or  use  it  in  some  way,  but 
she  simply  let  it  be  and  went  on  to  the  other  things,  to  the  sun  and 
its  grim  face,  to  the  sad  and  inevitable  clouds  of  hers  and  to  the  sand- 
box and  yo-yo. 

Senator  Mondale.  What  would  the  sandbox  indicate?  A  place  where 
she  could  play? 

Dr.  Coles.  Yes;  I  will  come  to  that  in  a  minute. 

Finally,  there  is  a  tall  plant  which  I  thought  might  be  a  small 
tree.  I  asked  her  about  that,  the  pine  trees  I  saw, 

"No.  It  is  a  big  tall  corn.  We  pick  a  lot  of  corn  up  North." 

She  was  getting  ready  to  go  north.  It  was  early  May  and  soon  they 
would  all  be  on  the  road.  What  does  that  mean  to  her,  not  to  me  or 
her  parents  or  to  the  teachers,  but  to  her?  I  have  asked  her  that  ques- 
tion in  various  ways  and  she  has  replied  through  these  drawings: 

I  hate  to  go.  I  found  some  sand  over  there  and  my  brother  Bill,  he  and  my 
brother  Ed,  and  me  like  to  go  and  make  things  there.  Soon  we  will  be  going. 
I  know ;  I  can  tell  when  it  is  happening.  First  we  move  our  things  in  the  car 
and  then  we  go  away  and  I  don't  know  if  we  will  come  back  here  or  not.  Maybe, 
my  mother  says,  all  depending,  you  know.  I  try  to  remember  everything  so  I 
won't  leave  anything  behind.  Every  time  we  go,  my  daddy  gets  sore  at  me 
because  the  last  second  I  will  be  running  out  of  the  car  and  checking  on  whether 
I  have  left  any  of  the  things  here.  I  know  I  have  left  something. 

Twice  I  watched  her  do  that.  I  watched  her  go  into  the  cabin,  look 
around.  I  watched  her  watch,  look,  and  stare,  and,  most  of  all,  touch — 
as  if  putting  hands  on  walls  and  doors  she  could  absorb  them,  keep 
them,  make  them  more  a  part  of  her.  She  is  a  touching  girl  and  she 
touches. 

In  a  minute  or  two,  while  the  rest  of  her  family  frets  and  adjusts 
themselves  one  to  the  other  and  all  to  the  car,  which  they  more  than 
fill  up,  this  little  girl  of  theirs  scurries  about — inspecting,  scanning, 
pushing  her  body  and  especially  her  hands  and  most  especially  her 
fingers  over  a  broken-down  shack  with  no  running  water  and  no 
electricity  which  she  is  about  to  leave. 

When  I  saw  her  look  out  the  window  which  did  not  have  screens 
and  open  and  close  the  door  several  times,  which  didn't  quite  open  or 
close,  I  realized  at  last  what  all  of  those  windows  and  doors  she  drew 
have  meant,  and  sandboxes  and  corn  up  north,  the  com  that  was  wait- 
ing for  her,  drawing  them  out  from  the  cabin  and  making  an  uproar 
out  of  their  lives.  Up  and  down,  to  and  fro,  in  and  out,  here  and  there 
they  would  go.  Plence  the  yo-yo  and  the  windows  from  which  one  looks 
out  to  say  goodby  and  the  doors  which  lead  in  and  out,  over  and  over 
again. 


347 

By  the  way,  these  children  are  the  only  children  I  know  tliat^  con- 
sistently will  both  put  the  sun  in  their  drawings  and  then  cloud  the 
sun  out. 

Senator  Mondale.  What  is  the  reason  for  that  ? 

Dr.  Coles.  I  am  getting  into  psychoanalytical  symbolism  here  but 
I  think  it  means  something  when  children  constantly  do  that  and 
when  other  children  don't— I  could  show  you  hundreds  of  drawings 
that  I  did  when  I  was  training  to  be  a  child  psychiatrist  with  children. 
The  middle-class  children  would  always  make  the  sun  shine  and  make 
a  face  of  the  sun,  which  is  Mr.  Sun  or  Mr.  Moon. 
And  when  a  child  puts  a  cloud  in  the  sky  and  blocks  out  the  sun,  I 
think  he  is  saying  there  is  on  the  one  hand  the  sun  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  sun  is  the  cause  of  their  traveling  and  their  wandering. 
Also  the  clouded  sky  indicates  a  sense  of  gloom  and  cloudiness  about 
life  in  general. 

Senator  Mondale.  Could  it  be  that  with  a  migrant  child,  when  the 
sun  is  really  out  it  is  hot  in  the  field  and  he  feels  uncomfortable? 

Dr.  Coles.  That  would  be  another  good  observation.  All  of  those 
things  apply — the  heat  of  the  sun,  the  distraction,  and  the  meaning  of 
it  to  their  lives  because,  of  course,  it  is  responsible  in  a  way  for  their 
travels. 

The  other  thing  I  have  to  emphasize  is  that  this  girl  is  very  bright 
and  she  clearly  has  a  capacity  for  symbolism.  "We  hear  about  culturally 
deprived  and  disadvantaged  children.  AVell,  this  girl,  in  spite  of  all  of 
this  migrant  life  has  a  great  deal  of  intelligence  that  has  no  place  to 
go.  The  drawing,  itself,  is  not  organized  and  yet  she  has  managed  to 
condense  a  great  deal  of  symbolism  in  one  drawing  about  her  life. 

Let  me  conclude  now  with  a  few  remarks  about  these  children. 
Somehow,  people  like  me  have  to  come  to  terms  with  them,  who  these 
children  are.  I  suppose  they  can  be  called  the  wretched  of  the  American 
earth.  We  ignore  them,  most  of  us,  almost  all  of  us.  It  is  quite  possible 
to  drive  from  State  to  State  and  never  see  them.  States  like  Florida 
and  Texas  and  California  which  have  large  numbers  of  them  are 
beautiful  States.  One  can  drive  right  through  them  and  never  see 
these  people. 

One  can  drive  right  through  my  hometown  and  never  see  them. 
One  has  to  go  up  roads  and  into  fields  to  see  them  and  then  one  sees 
a  lot.  We  shun  them.  We  claim  ignorance  of  them.  We  declare  our- 
selves helpless  before  their  problems.  We  say  they  deserve  what  they 
get,  that  they  don't  deserve  anything  better.  Some  of  us  say  that.  We 
say  things  are  complicated  and  hard  to  change.  And  they  certainly 
are.  We  say  progress  is  coming  but  in  the  future.  We  say  it  is  our 
fault,  but  others  have  also  found  life  difficult,  and  managed. 

So  we  find  it  is  awful  but  so  awful  that  people  live  under  such  cir- 
cumstances are  redeemed  not  later  in  heaven  but  right  here.  I  am  talk- 
ing about  the  effort  to  romanticize  these  people  and  turn  them  into 
beautiful  people,  which  in  many  ways  they  are. 

I  see  my  own  tendency  to  notice  how  hard  and  tough  and  shrewd 
and  undeceived  and  open  and  honest  and  decent  and  self-sacrificing 
they  are.  At  many  times,  I  have  extolled  these  children  and  tried  to  see 
the  beauty  and  strength  in  them,  because  there  was  nothing  else  I  could 
do  except  praise  them. 


348 

And  I  often  wonder  how  I  could  bear  up  under  these  strains,  or  how 
my  children  could.  I  am  talking:  now  about  what  I  suppose  can  loosely 
be  called  psycholo<rical  issues,  but  I  do  not  mean  to  ignore  the  bodily 
problems  of  these  children  in  addition  to  the  extreme  psychological 
stresses  that  they  face,  the  hunger  and  malnutrition,  the  diseases  that 
crop  up  in  the  first  10  years  of  their  lives,  diseases  that  go  undiagnosed 
and  untreated,  diseases  of  the  skin  and  muscles  and  bones  and  vital 
organs,  vitamin  deficiency  diseases,  mineral  deficiency,  untreated,  and 
parasitic  diseases. 

In  the  words  of  one  migrant  mother — 

All  of  the  sicknesses  that  ever  was. 

This  woman  goes  on — 

I  believe  our  chilren  get  them,  the  sicknesses,  and  there  isn't  anything  for  us  to 
do  but  pray  and  sometimes  I  must  say  that  is  all  I  feel  I  can  do.  too.  Because  I 
have  never  seen  a  doctor  in  my  life,  except  once  when  he  delivered  my  oldest 
girl.  The  rest,  they  were  just  born  and  I  was  lucky  to  have  my  children  with  me. 

She  thinks  her  children  are  living  in  hell,  literally,  and  these  women 
liave  an  incredible  religious  faith  which  can  only  be  called  surprising 
in  view  of  their  other  experiences  on  this  earth.  She  is  a  fierce  l3iblical 
woman  when  she  gets  going;  I  have  heard  the  sermons,  many  of  them 
from  her,  and  I  see  no  reason  to  refuse  her  a  place  in  the  last  summing 
up  of  my  testimony. 

This  life- 
Says  the  mother,  and  here  she  is  talking  now  about  the  subculture — 

it  is  no  good  on  me  and  my  husband  but  it  is  much  worse  on  the  children,  much 
worse  than  it  can  be  for  any  of  God's  children ;  that  is  what  I  believe.  I  ask 
myself  a  lot  of  times  why  a  child  should  be  born,  but  you  can't  make  it  that  we 
have  no  children  because  it  is  the  child  that  gives  you  the  hope.  I  say  to  myself 
that  most  of  my  children  can't  get  out  of  this,  but  if  .iust  one,  just  one  and  no 
more  of  my  children  do,  then  I  would  be  happy  and  I  would  die  happy.  Some- 
times I  dream  of  my  girl  or  one  of  my  boys,  that  they  have  left  us  and  found 
a  home  and  it  has  a  back  yard  and  we  all  were  there  eating  in  the  back  yard  and 
no  one  could  come  along  and  tell  us  to  get  out,  because  we  could  tell  them  to  get 
out,  because  it  is  our  land  and  we  own  it  and  no  one  can  shout  at  us  and  tell  us 
to  keep  moving,  keep  moving.  That  is  the  life  we  live ;  moving  and  moving  and 
moving. 

I  asked  the  minister  a  little  while  ago,  "Why  do  we  have  to  always  move  and 
move  just  to  stay  alive  and  not  have  no  money  and  die?"  He  said  that  we  are 
seeking  God,  maybe.  That  is  why  we  keep  moving  because  God,  he  traveled,  you 
know,  all  over  the  Holy  Land  and  he  kept  on  trying  to  convert  people  to  be  good 
to  him,  you  know,  but  they  weren't,  and  he  was  rebuked  and  he  was  scorned, 
remember  those  words,  and  he  couldn't  stay  any  place  because  they  were  always 
after  him,  always,  and  they  didn't  want  him  there. 

The  minister  says  if  you  suffer,  you  are  God's  people,  and  that  is  what  he 
was  about.  Once  the  minister  preached  to  us  and  told  us  that  God  was  supposed 
to  suffer  and  he  did.  It  shouldn't  be.  And  you  know  nobody  will  let  us  stop  and 
live  with  them  except  if  we  go  to  camp  and  they  take  all  of  your  money  away. 
Pretty  soon  they  give  you  a  slip  of  paper  after  you  have  worked  which  says  you 
have  picked  the  beans  and  tomatoes  and  you  have  been  eating  and  they  took  you 
up  from  Florida  where  you  were  and  it  cost  them  money  to  transport  them,  so 
.vou  don't  owe  them,  you  don't  owe  them,  except  you  have  to  go  back  to  get  back 
south  and  it  never  seems  to  stop.  Should  we  be  doing  it,  the  crops  all  over, 
without  anything  to  have  even  when  it  is  all  over? 

In  any  event,  that  is  what  the  migrant  child  learns  about  life.  He 
learns  each  day  brings  toil  for  his  parents,  backbreaking  toil,  bending 
and  stooping  and  reaching  and  carrying.  He  learns  each  day  means  a 


349 

trip  to  the  fields  and  back  to  the  fields,  to  a  new  county  or  another 
State,  another  region  of  the  country. 

He  learns  each  day  means  not  aimlessness  and  purposelessness,  but 
compelled  and  utterly  forced  travel.  He  learns  quite  literally  that  the 
wages  of  work  is  more  work  rather  than  what  some  of  us  would  call 
accumulation  of  savings  and  capital. 

He  learns  wherever  he  goes  he  is  both  wanted  and  unwanted  and, 
in  any  case,  soon  there  will  be  another  place  and  another  and  another. 

I  must  to  some  extent  repeat  and  repeat  the  essence  of  such  mi- 
grancy,  the  wandering  and  the  extremly  unyielding  poverty,  because 
children  learn  by  repetition,  learn  by  going  through  something  10 
times  or  100  times  until  finally  that  is  all  they  know  about  themselves. 

By  the  time  these  children  are  10  and  11,  they  have  had  their  edu- 
cation, they  are  no  longer  children.  In  many  cases,  they  have  stopped 
going  to  schools.  They  are  working  or  helping  out  with  younger  chil- 
dren or  playing  and  getting  ready  to  go  out  on  dates  and  they  love 
and  follow  in  their  parents'  footsteps.  As  for  their  minds,  they  are,  to 
my  eye,  an  increasingly  sad  group  of  children.  They  have  their  fun, 
and  I  have  always  tried  to  emphasize  this  in  my  work,  whatever  the 
bad  times,  they  have  their  fun,  their  outburst  of  games  and  teasing, 
and  taunting  and  laughing;  but  they  are  for  too  long  stretches  of  time 
downcast  and  tired  and  bored  and  indifferent  to  themselves.  They  feel 
worthless,  frowned  upon,  and  spoken  ill  of,  by  the  world  around 
them,  even  by  their  own  parents.  Everything  seems  to  brand  them 
and  stigmatize  them  and  view  them  with  disfavor  and  in  a  million 
ways  call  them  to  account. 

The  only  answer  to  such  a  fate  is  sex  when  it  becomes  possible  and 
dr^nk  when  it  is  available.  There  is  always  the  old  familiar  answer, 
travel,  work,  rest  when  it  can  be  had,  and  occasionally  during  the 
year  a  moment  in  church  where  forgiveness  can  be  asked,  where 
promise  of  salvation  can  be  heard,  where  a  screaming,  frantic,  fright- 
ened, nervous  cry  for  help  can  be  put  into  words  and  songs  and  really 
given  the  body's  expression — with  turns  and  twists  and  gr- maces  and 
arms  raised  and  trunk  bent  and  legs  spread  and  feet  used  to  stamp 
and  kick  and  move,  always  that,  move. 

Unlike  migrant  children,  other  children  like  to  draw  landscapes,  like 
to  drench  them  in  sun,  render  them  anything  but  bleak.  Unlike  migrant 
children,  other  chUdren  don't  draw  roads  fenced  in  and  blocked  off, 
that  don't  lead  anywhere.  Unlike  migrant  children,  other  children 
don't  worry  about  birth  certificates  and  doors. 

So,  again,  it  would  be  different  if  the  little  girls  just  quoted  could 
have  solid,  stable  homes.  Their  drawings  would  not  be  like  the  four  I 
have  selected  or  Tke  dozens  of  others  very  similar.  The  theme  would 
be  different  because  their  lives  would  be  different.  Their  days  and 
months  and  years  would  have  a  certain  kind  of  continuity,  the  kind 
we  all  don't  think  about  because  some  things  are  so  very  important 
and  so  central  to  life's  meaning  and  nature  that  we  really  cannot  bear 
to  think  about  them.  Indeed,  if  we  were  thhiking  about  them,  we 
would  for  some  reason  have  come  upon  serious  difficulties. 

Even  many  animals  define  themselves  by  where  they  live,  the  terri- 
tory they  possess  or  cover  or  forsake  in  order  to  find  new  land,  a  new 
sense  of  control  and  self-sufficiency,  a  new  domain.  It  is  utterly  part 


350 

of  our  nature  to  want  roots,  to  need  roots,  to  struggle  for  roots,  for 
a  sense  of  belonging,  for  some  place  recognized  as  mine. 

Nations,  regions,  States,  counties,  cities,  towns — all  of  them  have  to 
do  with  politics  and  geography  and  history  but  they  are  more  than 
tliat.  They  sometimes  reflect  man's  humanity,  his  need  to  stay  some- 
place and  live  there  and  get  to  know  a  lot,  actually,  to  get  to  know 
other  people  and  what  I  suppose  can  be  called  a  particular  environment 
and  space  or  neighborhood  or  world  or  set  of  circumstances. 

It  is  bad  enough  that  thousands  of  American  children  go  hungry, 
are  sick  and  ignored  and  spurned  every  day  and  constantly  and  just 
about  from  birth  to  death.  It  is  quite  another  thing,  another  order,  as 
it  were,  of  human  degradation  that  we  also  have  thousands  of  boys 
and  girls  who  have  utterly  uprooted  lives  who  wander  the  American 
earth,  who  enable  us  to  eat  by  harvesting  our  crops  and  who  never 
think  of  any  place  as  home  or  of  themselves  as  anything  but  homeless. 

There  are  moments,  and  I  believe  this  is  one  of  them,  when  even 
doctors  justly  have  to  throw  up  hands  in  heaviness  of  heart  and  dis- 
may and  disgust  and  say  in  desperation,  God  save  those  children 
and,  for  allowing  such  a  state  of  affairs  to  continue,  God  save  us,  too. 

That  is  all  I  have  to  say. 

Senator  Moxdale.  Thank  you.  Dr.  Coles,  for  that  extraordinary 
statement. 

I  often  ask  myself  when  I  go  around  and  look  at  migrant  camps  and 
deprived  children,  I  think  as  everyone  must,  after  they  make  such 
visits,  how  possibly  can  you  make  this  tangible  to  someone  who  doesn't 
live  under  the  same  conditions  ? 

Statistics  seem  to  bore  everybody.  Most  people  are  not  interested 
enough  to  go  and  look  and  understand  for  themselves.  I  think  these 
drawings  and  the  work  you  have  done  to  permit  migrant  children  to 
speak  for  themselves  in  a  way  may  help  this  Nation  to  more  fully 
understand  the  heart-breaking  destruction  that  we  are  imposing  on 
young  children  who  are  our  fellow  Americans,  but  who  are  really  not 
a  part  of  this  country  in  any  meaningful  sense. 

I  thank  you  for  that  extraordinary  statement. 

Your  testimony,  as  I  understand  it,  places  heavy  emphasis  on  the 
cost  and  destruction  of  migrancy — the  sheer  factor  of  movement.  I 
think  you  have  compared  other  deprived  children  with  children  who 
are  deprived  plus  on  the  move,  and  you  have  said  these  latter  are  the 
most  deprived  of  the  deprived  by  a  substantial  degree. 

As  I  understand  your  testimony,  because  of  this,  you  would  place 
the  highest  priority  on  a  policy  to  end  migrancy,  stop  it,  get  these 
people  off  the  road,  do  something  to  give  them  a  chance  to  make  a 
living  in  a  permanent  place.  Is  that  one  of  your  key  points? 

Dr.  Coles.  Yes.  In  fact,  I  would  be  willing  to  say  this:  I  think  all 
of  the  efforts  we  are  making — and  they  are  meager  compared  to  what 
they  should  be  along  the  lines  of  migrant  health,  migrant  education, 
and  even  the  inclusion  of  some  migrants  under  minimum  wage  laws — 
is  not  going  to  finally  help  these  children.  The  efforts  may  at  times 
provide  them  with  some  minimal  health  services  and  they  certainly 
need  them  as  they  are  not  getting  them.  It  juay  help  their  education, 
to  some  extent. 


351 

But  as  long  as  these  children  are  carried  around  from  one  part  of 
the  country  to  the  next,  we  are  never  going  to  solve  the  problem  of 
the  damage  done  to  these  children.  So,  I  would  unequivocally  say  that 
we  are  going  in  the  wrong  direction  by  trying  to  deliver  certain  mini- 
mal health  and  educational  services  to  them,  even  economic  services, 
so  long  as  these  children  are  living  this  kind  of  uprooted  life, 

I  think  that  what  Ave  have  got  to  do  is  stop  these  families  from  mov- 
ing the  way  they  do.  Now,  this  has  been  shown  not  only  by  me.  Any- 
one who  reads  "Grapes  of  Wrath''  will  understand  that  implicit  in  the 
life  of  these  people  is  not  only  poverty  but  rootlessness  and  migrancy^ 
itself.  _       -^j 

I  think  the  Federal  Government  should  stop  supporting  migrancy 
as  a  way  of  life,  for  instance,  as  the  Department  of  Labor  does.  After 
all,  the  Department  of  Labor  acts  as  a  negotiator  in  a  sense,  and  tries 
to  arrange  for  transportation  of  these  people  all  over  the  country.  Why 
should  the  Federal  Government  be  doing  this  ?  Why  should  American 
taxpayers  be  putting  money  into  something  that  is  so  destructive  to  the 
minds  of  American  children  ? 

I  think  that  j^erhaps  not  only  this  should  be  brought  out  but  per- 
haps more  people  in  my  profession  should  come  on  record  and  indicate 
that  this  is  a  peculiarly  destructive  process. 

Senator  Moxdale.  Unfortunately,  this  has  not  often  been  discussed. 
For  example,  we  went  through  the  Job  Corps  closing  hearings  in  this 
room.  The  Labor  Department  made  a  study  saying  that  programs 
could  be  implemented  by  them.  The  General  Accounting  Office  and  an 
arm  of  the  Congress  went  out  and  had  similar  studies  performed.  Not 
one  of  these  agencies,  nor  the  staff  to  my  knowledge,  mentioned  or  con- 
sidered for  a  moment  the  phychological  or  psychiatric  repercussions 
of  taking  already  seriously  deprived  kids,  who  thought  now  for  the 
first  time  in  life  they  were  going  to  have  a  chance,  and  abruptly  throw- 
ing them  back  out  on  the  street. 

I  am  no  psychiatrist,  but  I  assume  that  is  the  end  for  those  kids. 
They  have  trusted  the  U.S.  Government  for  the  last  time  and  it  is  al- 
most impossible  to  qualify  that.  And  your  specialty  and  the  specialty 
of  those  of  you  who  deal  with  human  psychiatry  is  one  that  is  rarely 
consulted,  if  at  all,  in  the  basic  decisions  of  this  kind.  I  would  bet  that 
the  Department  of  Labor  or  the  Department  of  Agriculture  never 
considers  such  matters. 

Dr.  Coles.  We  have  also  seen  in  Appalachian  families  what  it  means 
for  these  people  to  voluntarily  move  just  once  and  together.  They  move 
as  families  and  they  stay  in  areas  but  they  move  out  of  Appalachia 
and  go  into  cities  like  Chicago  and  Cleveland  to  live  and  make  a  living. 
But  that  one  move,  even  though  they  return  home  on  weekends  and 
even  though  they  are  together  in  the  Northern  cities,  is  very  hard  for 
them. 

Senator  Mondale.  We  used  to  bring  our  children  back  and  forth 
from  Minnesota.  We  found  out  that  the  3  or  4  months  after  we  moved 
were  just  absolutely  hell,  while  my  children  tried  to  adiust  to  a  differ- 
ent school  and  different  friends  and  reidentify  themselves  and  spend 
time  missing  their  old  friends.  We  just  found  out  we  could  not  do  it. 

I  don't  know  of  any  Con.o-ressman  who  hasn't  had  the  same  experi- 
ence. These  are  bright,  middle-class  kids  with  a  strong  home.  And  even 


352 

then  it  is  just  like  you  hit  them  across  the  side  of  the  head  with  a  base- 
ball bat.  It  takes  weeks  and  months  to  get  them  back  to  their  feet. 

They  tell  me,  if  an  educator  spots  a  child  who  has  moved  two  or 
three  times,  they  will  almost  be  sure  that  that  child  is  in  trouble. 

Am  I  correct  on  that  ? 

Dr.  Coles.  That  is  right. 

Senator  Moxdale.  These  are  kids  with  all  the  breaks,  money,  sup- 
port, strong  families,  and  all  that  you  need,  and  try  to  add  those 
problems  of  movement  to  the  other  depressive  disadvantages  that  are 
common  to  the  lives  of  any  migrants  and  you  have  a  pattern  of  human 
destruction,  and  that  is  what  we  are  doing,  destroying  humans. 

It  is  because  of  this  that  you  would  place  heavy  emphasis  on  a 
national  policy  that  ends  migrancy? 

Dr.  Coles.  I  see  no  other  way,  no  other  human  way,  to  save  what 
can  only  be  considered  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people,  children,  par- 
ticularly. The  only  way,  the  only  medical  and  psychiatric  way  for 
these  children  to  grow  up  in  even  half-way  reasonable  fashion  so  far 
as  their  mental  and  physical  life,  and  particularly  as  far  as  mental 
health  is  concerned,  it  seems  to  me,  would  be  to  end  migrancy. 

I  must  emphasize  it  is  constant  movement.  It  is  not  just  say,  be- 
tween Minnesota  and  Washington  or  between  West  Virginia  and 
Chicago  and  back  or  West  Virginia  and  Cleveland.  But  it  is  the  con- 
stant chaos  of  movement  which  makes  it,  I  think,  impossible  for  these 
children  to  grow  up  in  any  reasonable  way. 

Senator  Moxdale.  Can  you  in  any  way  describe  or  make  tangible, 
to  the  extent  that  it  is  possible,  the  kinds  of  destruction  that  are  visited 
psychologically  upon  an  otherwise  adequately  able  child  from  this 
kind  of  migratory  environment?  What  kinds  of  destruction  occur? 

Dr.  Coles.  We  see  depressions  occur  about  the  age  of  nine  and  10. 
I  reported  this  a  few  years  ago  to  my  fellow  psychiatrists.  We  see 
children  with  severe  depressions,  a  kind  of  self-destructiveness  that 
knows  no  bounds.  Many  of  them  literally  start  killing  themselves. 
They  take  to  liquor.  They  take  to  violence  toward  either  one  another 
or  themselves.  Many  of  them  end  up,  as  anyone  who  knows  Florida 
and  is  willing  to  talk  about  it,  many  of  them  end  up  in  cars  that  go 
into  the  canals  there.  They  demonstrate  a  whole  range  of  psychiatric 
symptoms  that  people  like  me  label  severe  depression,  schizophrenia, 
disintegration  of  the  mind.  They  do  not  and  cannot  take  good  care  of 
themselves  and,  of  course,  in  addition  to  this  you  have  the  problem 
of  poverty  so  they  often  cannot  take  care  of  themselves  even  if  they 
did  want  to.  But  a  combination  of  all  these  things  produces  wasted, 
prematurely  old  and  tired  and  apathetic  and  downcast  people  who 
for  all  practical  purposes  live  lives  that  are  shortened,  I  would  say,  by 
half  those  that  manage  not  to  get  into  this  situation. 

When  a  child  is  10  he  ceases  being  a  child  and  when  he  is  13  or  14, 
he  is  already  on  his  way  downhill  with  his  teeth  in  trouble,  skin  in 
trouble,  heart  and  lungs  and  stomach  in  trouble,  and  w^e  are  getting 
deaths  at  an  early  age. 

Any  physician,  a  pediatrician  or  child  psychiatrist  can  see  this  in 
child  after  child.  We  would  have  to  revise  our  estimate  of  childhood 
of  these  children,  because  they  stop  being  children  around  9  and  10. 
They  are  grown  up.  They  are  working.  They  are  on  their  own.  They 
have  already  started  getting  older  and  they  look  old,  premature  aging. 


353 

Senator  Mondale.  Could  this  process  contribute  to  a  set  of  percep- 
tions by  the  child  that  prevents  him  from  thinking  of  ways  to  escape 
the  migrant  experience  ? 

Dr.  Coles.  They  don't  know  how  to  escape. 

Senator  Mondale.  They  don't  believe  that  there  is  any  hope  of 
escaping,  they  don't  ponder  that,  do  they  ? 

Dr.  Coles.  I  must  emphasize  this  word  and  I  use  it  soberly — peon- 
age. That  many  of  these  families  are  owned  for  all  practical  purposes 
by  crew  leaders  and  others  who  transport  them  around  the  country, 
sometimes  with  gims  at  their  sides,  and  tell  them  that  in  exchange 
for  this  work  they  owe  a  certain  amount  of  money  to  them  for  the 
transportation  costs,  for  the  food  that  they  have  given  them,  and  then 
when  the  time  comes  for  paying  them,  they  tell  them  that  they  don't 
have  a  salary,  you  haven't  worked  off  so  much  money  you  owe  me. 
Then  move  on  to  the  next  place. 

It  is  very  hard  for  these  people  to  conceive  of  themselves  as  having 
any  rights  at  all.  They  don't  vote.  They  don't  belong  to  a  community. 
They  don't  have  even  the  strength  that  sharecroppers  or  farm  workers 
do  in  Mississippi,  in  the  sense  that  they  don't  have  a  political  constit- 
uency of  any  kind. 

Senator  Mondale.  Let's  dwell  on  that  for  a  minute. 

I  have  interviewed  migrants  in  Florida,  where  the  chairman  of  the 
county  board  said,  "These  aren't  our  people ;  they  are  Federal  people." 
Nearly  50  percent  of  the  population  in  that  county  were  farmworkers. 
Most  oi  them  are  United  States  citizens,  and  if  they  are  citizens  any- 
where, they  are  citizens  in  that  county. 

I  asked  the  migrant  farmworkers  "How  come  you  let  a  man — the 
County  commissioner — like  that  continue  to  represent  you  ?" 

I  have  yet  to  get  a  relevant  response  to  that  question  from  a  migrant 
because  it  is  my  impression  that  it  never  occurs  to  them  that  they  are 
citizens,  that  they  have  any  right  or  any  power  to  influence  the  politi- 
cal environment  in  which  they  live. 

I  think  that  migrants  are  taught  to  believe  that  and  if  they  try  to 
assert  themselves,  they  are  quickly  prevented  from  doing  so.  But  I  see 
no  evidence  that  it  ever  occurs  to  them  that  such  things  as  the  political 
climate  in  which  they  live  can  be  affected  by  their  action.  I  don't  think 
they  vote,  and  I  don't  think  it  occurs  to  them  that  they  could  vote, 
and  if  they  could  vote  that  it  would  make  any  difference. 

We  have  home  base  counties  where  migrants  live  by  the  thousands 
that  are  controlled  by  people,  as  that  one  county  board  member  who 
said,  "We  don't  owe  any  responsiblity.'"  Another  county  official  said 
it  would  be  illegal  to  deliver  food  to  migrants. 

Suppose  a  chairman  of  a  county  board  said  that  about  some  white 
middle-class  citizen?  That  would  be  his  last  term  in  office.  But  in 
Florida  he  said  it  on  national  television  and  the  fact  that  migrants 
could  change  that  is  never  discussed,  and  never  occurs  to  them. 

Could  you  suggest  why  that  would  be? 

Dr.  Coles.  Part  of  it  is  that  in  some  cases  they  don't  have  a  residence 
and  they  may  live  more  in  one  county  in  Florida  than  in  other 
counties  in  other  states  but  because  they  are  constantly  moving  and 
even  within  that  county  moving,  there  would  have  to  be  a  revision 
in  our  laws  that  would  grant  them  the  right  to  vote  w^here  they 


354 

spend  the  predominant  amount  of  their  time,  in  the  county  where 
they  spend  the  predominant  amount  of  time. 

^  They  are  not  homeowners  nor  do  they  live  in  apartment  houses. 
And  even  those  who  do  have  a  base  and  leave  the  base  and  go 
north  and  come  back  to  a  particular  apartment,  or  a  particular 
series  of  cabins;  they  are  afraid.  I  know  they  are  afraid.  Anyone 
who  wants  to  visit  some  of  these  camps  I  think  would  soon  under- 
stand what  they  are  afraid  of.  They  see  pickup  trucks  with  guns 
on  top  of  them  and  these  people  have  no  money.  They  don't  own  the 
places  where  they  live  and,  in  fact,  they  are  rented  out  to  them  on  a 
weekly  basis. 

Since  they  are  so  socially  and  economically  exiled  and  vulnerable, 
they  feel  politically  not  only  vulnerable  but  totally  without  power 
at  all.  I  don't  think  that  they  are  ever  going  to  feel  any  other  way 
unless  the  laws  are  changed  in  such  a  way  that  they  as  migrants 
are  given  certain  political  rights  that  other  people  get  as  a  result 
of  their  residence.  I  mean  a  sharecropper  or  a  tenant  farmer  in  the 
delta,  no  matter  how  poor  he  is,  at  least  has  the  right  to  vote  and 
the  Federal  Government  has  insisted  that  he  has  this. 

He  has  certain  other  rights  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  he  lives  in 
this  county  or  that  county.  I  think  the  United  States  Government, 
rather  than  encouraging  migrancy  in  these  people,  might  encourage 
them  to  stop  moving  and  encourage  and  insist  upon  their  political 
right  to  vote  unimpeded  by  any  threat.  This  would  require  the 
presence  of  Federal  observers  to  give  these  people  the  protection  they 
need  because  they  are  afraid. 

There  are  camps  in  some  of  our  States  where  these  people,  and 
many  of  them  have  filled  out  affidavits  to  this  effect,  where  these 
people  are  afraid  to  leave.  They  are  brought  into  these  camps  from 
other  States  at  so  many  dollars  a  head,  like  cattle,  and  they  don't 
know  that  they  have  any  rights  at  all. 

And,  before  the  presence  of  guns,  who  is  to  ask  them  to  feel  any 
other  way? 

So,  I  think  what  is  needed  is  a  national  policy  and  commitment  on 
the  part  of  the  Government  to  end  once  and  for  all  child  labor,  child 
abuse,  peonage,  migrancy,  and  uprootedness,  very  much  like  the  refu- 
gees that  we  saw  in  the  1930's  and  we  see  now  in  Asia,  end  this  as  an 
American  phenomenon  and  spend  maybe  a  few  billion  dollars  doing 
this  as  well  as  other  things. 

Senator  Mondale.  I  would  like  to  direct  some  questions  to  the  other 
side  of  this  coin. 

We  had  a  witness  before  the  Labor  Subcommittee  who  was  testify- 
ing against  the  right  of  farmworkers  to  organize,  and  finally  someone 
asked :  "What  would  you  see  to  be  the  power  in  the  farm  worker  to  im- 
prove his  lot,  what  remedies  does  he  have  from  the  abominable  pay 
and  working  conditions?"  The  witness  said  that  the  farmworker  has 
the  right  to  quit. 

Somebody  said :  "What  does  that  power  mean  when  50  to  75  or  100 
miles  away  there  is  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  desperately  poor  Mex- 
ican labor  which  can  freely  move  across  the  border  and  often  has  taker 
the  farmworkers  place  within  hours?"  And  there  was  no  response. 

I  have  given  that  example  because  I  then  asked  the  witness,  "What  is 
your  set  of  recommendations?  Don't  you  have  any  recommendations 


355 

in  1969  to  improve  the  lot  of  this  dejjerately  poor  section  of  the  Amer- 
ican popuhition  V  I  said :  "Your  testimony  is  the  same  now  as  in  1935, 
and  don't  you  have  anything  to  say  that  can  contribute  to  an  improved 
life  for  these  people  ?"  There  was  no  response. 

This  phenomenon  exists  not  just  with  the  migrant.  I  have  seen  it  with 
the  American  Indian,  the  Arapaho,  with  the  Eskimos  in  Alaska,  Appa- 
lachians, migrants  in  Florida,  and  even  to  some  extent  the  same  thmg  is 
true  with  the  blacks  in  Bedford-Stuyvesant  and  others.  Wherever  you 
find  people  who  are  impatient  and  must  depend  upon  the  majority 
power  structure  to  take  care  of  them,  regardless  of  claims  we  make, 
those  people  by  definition  are  almost  predictably  in  tough  shape.  We 
seem  to  enjoy  the  guardian- ward  relationship  even  though  we  don't 
want  to  do  anything  in  terms  of  standard  principles  to  take  care  of  the 
ward.  We  still  want  that  person  to  come  to  us  and  beg  and  ask  for 
help. 

If  you  want  to  fashion  a  program  in  Congress  to  restructure  the 
power  structure  so  that  the  poor  can  effectively  speak  for  themselves 
as  we  demand  in  our  own  lives,  you  get  very  little  support.  What  is 
there  about  the  psychology  of  these  situations  with  the  migrant,  or 
with  the  Indian,  that  makes  it  so  difficult  for  us  to  see  it,  and  under- 
stand it,  and  to  act  on  it  in  a  way  which  gives  some  respect  and  dignity 
and  power  to  those  who  are  so  desperately  deprived  ?  Why  do  we  find 
that  so  difficult  ? 

Dr.  Coles.  It  is  because  it  is  us  versus  them.  They  are  the  way  they 
are.  We  just  don't  want  to  see  it.  The  reason  we  don't  want  to  see  it  is    , 
because  it  is  uncomfortable.  For  most  of  us,  there  is  no  reason  for  us    | 
to  see  it.  We  just  eat  the  food  they  pick.  Why  should  we  bother  our- 
selves with  people  like  this  ? 

I  must  say  in  the  case  of  migrants,  some  people  are  very  annoyed    i 
about  poor  people  and  they  claim  they  are  lazy  and  shiftless,  and    I 
they  are  on  welfare.  It  is  pretty  hard  to  come  out  with  that  line  for    I 
these  migrant  people,  because  they  are  the  hardest  working  people  in 
America.  But  even  that  doesn't  earn  them  the  kind  of  regard  that 
they  will  need  if  these  changes  are  going  to  be  made.  ; 

I  don't  know  how  one  gets  through  this,  this  apathy.  I  don't  think 
people  are  del'berately  apathetic.  I  think  they  just  live  and  they  don't 
know  these  things.  For  a  while  they  may  be  brought  up  short — when 
they  see  for  themselves.  Sometimes  on  an  issue  like  hmiger  they  are 
shocked  for  a  while,  but  there  comes  a  point  when  most  American 
people  are  wrapped  up  in  their  own  problems  and  they  feel  that  they 
have  problems  enough,  and  they  don't  want  to  be  bothered.  They  just 
tend  to  shunt  these  problems  aside.  I  do  it  myself. 

I  am  not  here  to  accuse  anyone.  I  am  here  to  say  this  is  a  tragic 
state  of  affairs. 

Senator  Mondale.  Is  there  something  about  impotent  people  that 
the  majority  of  the  power  structure  finds  gratifying  or  satisfymg? 

Dr.  Coles.  I  would  hope  not.  I  have  talked  with  a  lot  of  growers.  In 
the  book  I  am  working  on,  I  have  long  interviews  with  these  people. 
They  are  not  any  meaner  or  nastier  than  any  other  people.  They  are 
just  like  all  of  us.  They  are  trying  to  make  a  livhig.  A  lot  of  them  are 
puzzled  by  these  things.  They  say  these  people  are  lazy  and  that  they 
tear  some  things  up.  I  have  some  interviews  with  self-made  men  in 
Florida  who  came  over  to  this  country  and  who  have  worked  hard  and 


356 

are  good,  strong,  stable  members  of  the  community,  and  it  is  a  high- 
risk  industry,  as  they  will  tell  you.  If  you  get  to  know  them  long 
enough  and  talk  with  them,  the  defensiveness  we  all  feel,  which  is  a 
part  of  our  shame,  emerges.  They  will  tell  you  that  they  feel  sorry  for 
these  people.  They  will  tell  you  that,  as  we  all  would,  I  suppose,  if  we 
knew  what  they  live  like. 

Then  they  say  the  only  way  they  will  get  better  is  if  you  educate 
the  children.  So  they  are  caught  in  a  tragic  bind  because  they  know 
no  one  is  going  to  criticize  children.  People  aren't  born  evil  or  born 
with  bad  genes.  So,  since  they  recognize  that  this  wasn't  a  born  trait, 
some  of  the  things  they  criticize  in  migrants,  it  has  to  do  with  the  way 
they  live. 

So  they  propose  to  you  education,  health,  measures  like  that.  But 
then  they  also  say  that  they  need  labor  and  if  they  are  caught  in  a 
bind,  naturally  they  are  going  to  seek  out  labor.  If  the  labor  has  to  be 
brought  from  dozens  and  dozens  of  miles  away,  they  are  going  to  ask 
that  It  be  brought. 

They  want  these  people  brought  to  them,  which  in  turn  encourages 
the  migrancy,  which  in  turn  leads  to  the  chaotic  living,  which  in  turn 
they  will  recognize  as  destructive  as  it  is. 

But  these  growers,  you  say  they  talk  the  way  they  talked  in  the 
1930's.  I  wonder  if  this  Government  really  moved  not  only  to  help 
migrants,  but  help  growers  in  a  way.  Whether  it  could  take  the  tragic 
burden  otf  the  backs  of  the  growers.  We  have  moved  in  as  a  result  of 
what  hapepned  in  the  1930's  to  guarantee  farmers  at  least  enough  to 
prevent  certain  risks — with  price  supports  and  otherwise. 

It  seems  to  me  if  we  spent  some  of  the  money,  even  a  part  of  the 
money  we  spend  in  other  Federal  agricultural  programs,  to  support 
programs  that  would  give  workers  a  subsidized  income,  and  encour- 
age permanent  residences  for  them,  build  the  housing  for  them,  en- 
courage certainly  the  kind  of  educational  facilities  they  need,  then 
this  tragic  dilemma  erf  the  grower  would  no  longer  be  there.  They 
would  not  be  at  the  mercy  of  this  pattern  of  needing  forced  migrant 
labor  in  order  to  survive  and  in  order  to  get  their  crops  in.  They 
would  have  the  Government  helping  them  to  get  workers  and  settle 
those  workers  in  homes.  Incidentally,  a  lot  of  unemployed  people 
could  get  work. 

So,  instead,  we  have  the  Government  encouraging  migrancy  and 
we  have  growers  caught  in  an  ethical  dilemma  by  which  they  under- 
stand deep  down  underneath  that  the  kind  of  life  these  people  live  is 
destructive  and  yet  they  need  their  labor.  You  talk  with  a  farmer  in 
upstate  New  York  or  New  Jersey,  and  he  says,  "I  need  these  people, 
but  I  need  them  fast  and  right  away." 

I  am  not  here  to  attack  growers.  They  are,  like  all  of  us,  caught 
in  a  bind.  It  seems  to  me  that  what  we  need  is  a  more  enlightened 
national  policy  for  children  and  particularly  these  kinds  of  children. 
Senator  Moxdale.  This  is  one  of  the  hopes  held  by  those  who 
believe  in  collective  bargaining.  When  I  was  in  Delano,  Calif., 
I  talked  to  several  members  of  the  union  (United  Farm  Workers  Or- 
ganizing Committee)  who  were  working  for  the  wine  grape  growers. 
For  the  first  time  they  had  job  security  because  they  knew  next  sea- 
son that  they  had  a  job.  Some  of  them  had  never  had  a  house,  and 


357 

now  they  were  buying  a  house.  Much  of  their  progress  seemed  to  stem 
from  their  job  security. 

One  of  the  elements,  it  seems  to  me,  in  trying  to  end  migrancy  is 
the  hope  for  job  security.  Another  element,  and  I  see  this  as  a  central 
cancer,  is  that  so  long  as  that  border  along  Mexico  is  completely  open, 
the  chances  in  our  generation  of  seeing  an  end  to  migrancy  is  sheer 
folly.  I  don't  care  what  the  laws  are ;  I  don't  care  what  the  structure  of 
minimum  supports  might  be,  or  for  that  matter,  what  the  successes  of 
organizing  labor  might  be,  there  are  millions  of  desperately  poor  un- 
skilled farmworkers  in  Mexico  who  want  to  come  into  the  United 
States,  and  they  have  profound  problems.  And  naturally,  you  find 
severly  depressed  living  and  working  conditions. 

Wherever  you  find  migrants,  almost  invariably  you  find  that  they 
are  escaping  the  poverty  along  the  Mexican  border,  and  they  are  now 
elsewhere  in  the  United  States  and  still  desperately  poor.  There  are 
many  migrants  in  Florida  that  came  from  Texas. 

Dr.  Coles.  I  have  watched  this  in  southern  Florida  over  the  past 
several  years.  When  I  worked  in  Belle  Glade  and  Pahokee,  the  popu- 
lation was  black,  with  some  whites.  Now  the  Mexican- Americans  are 
half  of  that  population.  They  are  moving  in  from  Texas. 

Senator  Mondale.  Thank  you  very  much.  Dr.  Coles,  for  your  most 
interesting  testimony.  Your  entire  statement  will  be  placed  in  the 
record  at  this  point. 

(The  material  supplied  by  Dr.  Coles  follows :) 


358 


"Hproo^ert  Children:   The  Early  Life  of  Migrant  Farm  V/orkers' 

By  Ilr.   Robert  Coles,   Research  Psychiatrist, 
Howard  University,   Cant-ridge,  Mass. 


For  nine  months  the  infant  grows  and  grows  in  the  womb,    in 
a  way  rather  ironically:     the  quarters  are  extremely  limited;  at  the  end 
an  x-ray  shows  the  small  yet  developed  body  quite  bent  over  on  itself  and 
cramped;  yet  so  very  much  has  happened,    indeed  a  whole  new  life  has  come 
into  being.      For  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  American  children  that 
stretch  of  time,    those  months,    represent  the   longest  rest  ever  to  be  had, 
the   longest  stay  in  any  one  place.     From  birth  on  moves  and  more  moves 
take  place,    quick  trips  and  drawn-out  journeys.      From  birth  on  for  such 
children,    it  is  travel  and  all  that  goes  with  travel  --  that  is,    forced  travel, 
undertaken  by  migrant  farm  workers,    who  roam  the  American   land  in 
search  of  crops  to  harvest  and  enough  dollars  to  stay  alive  if  not  to  prosper 
--  or  as  I  have  often  heard  it  modestly  put,    "to  live  half -right.  " 

How  in  fact  do  such  children  live,    the  boys  and  girls  who  are  born 
to  migrant  farmers?     What  do  they  gradually  and  eventually  learn  --  and 
what  do  they  have  to  teach  us,    the  home  owners  and  apartment  dwellers. 


359 


the  residents  of  villages  and  towns  and  cities  and  states?     To  begin  with, 
many  migrant  children  are  not  born  in  hospitals,    not  delivered  by  physicians, 
or  even  carefully  trained  midwives   like  those  who  work  with  the  Frontier 
Nursing  Service  in  eastern  Kentucky.     Again  and  again  the  migrant  mother 
will  casually  describe  the  work  she  does  in  the  field  all  during  her 
pregnancy,    the  travel  she  undertakes  during  that  same  period  of  time,    and 
finally  the  delivery  itself:  done  in  the  rural  cabin,    or  yes,    done  "on  the 
road"  or  even  in  the  fields.     However  indifferent  one  may  be  to  the  cause 
of  such  people,    it  is  hard  to  accept  the  fact  that  in  the  second  half  of  the 
twentieth  century,    in  the  United  States  of  America,    women  bear  their 
children  on  the  side  of  a  road,    or  in  a  one  room  house  that  lacks   running 
water  and  electricity  --  in  either  case,    attended  by  a  friend  or  neighbor 
or  relative,    who  is  able  to  offer  affection  and  sympathy,    but  not  medical 
help.     Here  is  how  a  rather  conservative  grower  both  confirms  the  existence 
of  and  objects  to  a  state  of  affairs:     "Sure,    some  of  them  have  their  babies 
away  from  hospitals.     I  know  that.     We'd  never  turn  them  away  from  a 
hospital,    here  or  anyplace.     But  they  have  their  own  life,    you  know,    and 
they  don't  do  things  the  way  we  do.     It's  ignorance;  and  it's   superstition. 
A  lot  of  them,    they  don't  know  where  the  hospital  is,    and  they  don't  want 
to  go  there;  and  some  of  them,    they  just  want  to  be  with  their  mother  or 
their  aunt,    or  someone,    and  they'll  scream  out  there.     I've  even  heard  them 
a  couple  of  times  by  the  side  of  my  fields,    and  the  best  thing  you  can  do  is 
leave  them  alone.     Once  one  of  my  men  went  over  and  tried  to  take  them  to 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.   2-3 


360 


the  hospital,    but  they  screamed  even  louder,    and  he  thought  they 
believed  he  was  going  to  arrest  them,    or  something.     It's  awful,    how 
ignorant  people  can  be.  " 

Yes,    people  can  be  very  ignorant.      One  migrant  woman  I  have 
come  to  know  is  a  mother  of  four  children.     She  attended  school  for  three, 
maybe  four  years,    and  then  only  "now  and  then.  "    She  admits  to  knowing 
very  little  about  any  number  of  things,    though  she  does  claim  a  certain 
kind  of  awareness  of  herself:     "Yes   sir,    I've  always  had  my  mother  with 
me,    come  the  time  to  have  the  child,    except  for  once,    and  then  my  sister, 
she  was   real  good  with  me,    yes  sir.     I  has  them  real  easy,    and  it's  bad 
for  a   little  while,    but  then  something  happens,    and  the  next  thing  you  know, 
the  baby  is  crying.     I  bleeds  for  a  week,    and  I  have  to  keep  washing  myself, 
but  soon  you're  not  doing  so  bad,    no  sir,    you're  not.      The  first  time  and 
the  second  time  my  momma  tried  to  take  me  to  the  hospital,    you  know. 
She  comes  from  Sylvester,    Georgia,    yes   sir,    and  she  never  went  to  any 
hospital  herself,    to  have  us;  but  s^e  said  I  deserved  better,    and  she  tried. 
She  just  told  me  when  the  pains  started  that  I  had  to  come  with  her,    and  we 
went  to  the  hospital,    and  I  got  scared,    but  I  went  in,    and  I  was   shaking   real 
bad,    not  because  of  the  baby,    but  I  thought  they'd  arrest  us,    and  I'd  end  up 
having  the  child,    my  first  one,    in  a  jail. 

"When  we  asked  to  see  a  doctor  and  I  said  I  was  hurting,    and 
there'd  be  a  baby  soon,    the  way  it   looked,    the  nurse  said  who  was  my  doctor, 


361 


and  my  momma  she  said  there  wasn't  any.      Then  the  nurse  said  that  was 
too  bad,    and  did  we  have  a  deposit  for  a  bed,    and  it  was  a  lot,    more  than 
we  ever  see,    and  we  said  no,    but  we'd  try  to  pay  any  bills  we  ran  up,    and 
as  fast  as  possible.      Then  she  shook  her  head,    and  she  said  it  was  too  bad, 
but  we  should  hurry  on  up  to  the  other  side  of  the  county,    to  the  county 
hospital,    and  that  was  where  we  might  get  in,    though  she  wasn't  sure, 
but  her  hospital,    it  was  an  all-private  one,    and  you  couldn't  come  there 
except  if  a  doctor  brought  you  in,    or  if  there  was  the  money,    and  only  then 
could  she  call  up  a  doctor  and  ask  him  if  he  could  come  over  and  take  the 
case. 

"So  that's  what  happened,    and  we  went  back,    and  it  was  good  that 
I  had  my  girl  real  easy-like,    my  momma  said.      The  next  time  we  tried 
another  hospital,    but  it  was  the  same  thing.     So,    after  that,    we  knew  what 
to  expect,    yes  sir.      You  get  to  know  about  things  after  a  while.  " 

She  had  learned  something,    learned  a  lot  actually.     Ignorant, 
barely  able  to  write  her  name,    never  a  reader,    without  a  diploma  of  any 
kind,    even  one  from  a  secondary  or  elementary  school,    she  yet  had  figured 
out  how  certain  private  hospitals  are  run,    what  "criteria"  they  demand 
before  a  potential  patient,    however  much  in  pain  and  in  serious  medical 
difficulty,    becomes  an  actual  patient.     She  needed  no  teacher,    no  social 
scientist  to  tell  her  the  economic  and  political  facts  of  life,    of  her  life. 
I  was  gently  reprimanded  when  I  asked  her  whether  she  might  not  have 


362 


been  helped  by  a  policeman  or  a  fireman,    who  traditionally  (so  I 
thought  from  Tny  work  as  a  doctor  in  northern  cities)   respond  to  the  pleas 
of  women  about  to  deliver  babies:     "You  couldn't  be  too  serious,    I  don't 
believe,    because  you  must  know,    you  must,    that  if  we  ever  go  near  the 
police,    or  the  fire-people,    or   like  that,    the  sheriff,    then  it's   like  asking 
for  trouble,    and  a  lot,    too,    because  they'll  tell  you,    if  you  pick  the  crops, 
they'll  tell  you  to  stay  away,    and  if  you  go  asking  them  for  anything,    then 
it  won't  be  but  a  few  seconds,    and  they'll  have  you  locked  up,    oh  will  they.  " 

She  has  never  been  locked  up,    nor  does  she  believe  in  keeping  her 
children  locked  up  --  watched  over,    carefully  controlled,    trained  to  do  all 
sorts  of  things.      "I  lets  them  be,  "  she  says  when  asked  how  she  spends  her 
day  with  them.     In  point  of  fact,    like  all  mothers,    she  constantly  makes 
choices,    or  has  no  choice  but  to  make  a  particular  choice.      For  instance, 
I  have  watched  her  and  other  migrant  mothers  begin  to  breast-feed  their 
children  as  a  matter  of  course.      For  some  months  I  assumed  they  naturally 
had  to  do  so,    because  bottled  milk  is  expensive,    and  certainly  there  are  no 
physicians  around  to  prescribe  this  formula  and  that  one,    and  all  the  rest 
of  the  things  American  mothers  of  the  middle-class  come  to  take  for  granted. 
Finally  1  began  to  notice  how  much  she  enjoyed  suckling  her  child,    and  how 
long  she  went  on  doing  it,    and  how  sad,    very  sad  she  became  when  at  a  year 
and  a  half  or  so  the  time  came  to  stop  (for  what  reason,    even  then?   I  began 
to  ask  myself).     So,    I  went  ahead  one  day  and  made  an  observation:     "If  you 
had  a  Ipt  of  money,    and  could  buy  a  lot  of  milk  at  the  store,    would  you  want 
to  feed  your  small  babies  that  way,    with  the  bottle?" 


363 


She  knew  exactly  what  I  was  getting  at,    knew  it  in  a  sure,    self- 
confident  way  that  did  not  have  to  reduce  itself  into  a  barrage  of  nervous, 
anxious,    wordy  statements  and  counter-questions  and  explanations:     "Yes 
sir,    I  knows  what  you  means.      There  are  times  when  I  find  myself  wondering 
if  I'll  ever  get  a  chance  to  try  one  of  those  bottles  out.      I'd  like  to,    but  you 
have  to  keep  going  to  the  store  then,    for  the  milk,    and  then  I'd  run  dry  -- 
and  what  if  I  started  with  the  bottle  and  I  couldn't  buy  any  more  milk, 
because  there  was  no  crops,    you  know,    and  then  I'd  be  dry,    and  the  baby 
would  be  suffering  real  bad,    she  would.     If  I  had  all  that  money,    like  you 
say,    I'd  try  it,    though.     But  I  don't  think  I'd  want  to  keep  away  from  my 
baby  all  the  time,    like  that,    and  so  I  don't  think  I'd  try  it  for  so  long  that 
I'd  run  dry,    no  sir,    because  I  like  being  near  to  the  baby.     It's  the  best 
time  you  ever  has  with  your  child,    if  you  ask  me.      That's  right,    it's  the 
best  time.  " 

She  holds  the  child  firmly  and  fondles  the  child   lavishly  as   she 
feeds  him.     She  makes  no  effort  to  cover  her  breasts,   not  before  me  or  her 
fellow  workers.     Many  times  she  has  carried  her  infant  to  a  field,    done 
picking,    stopped  to  go  to  the  edge  of  the  field,    fed  the  child,    left  the  child 
to  itself  or  the  care  of  its  grandinother  or  older  sister,    and  returned  to 
the  tomatoes  or  beans  or  cucumbers.      Many  times,    too,    she  has   reminded 
me  that  picking   crops  can  be  boring  and  repetitive  and   laborious,    and  so 
made  very  much  more  tolerable  by  the  presence  of  good,    clean,    cool  water 


364 


to  drink,    and  a  good  meal  at  lunch-tinne  and  best  of  all,    a  child  to  feed 
lying  nearby.     She  knows  that  the  chances  are  that  good  water  and  food 
will  not  be  available,    but  an  infant  --  yes,    the  presence  of  an  infant  is 
much  more  likely:     "To  tell  the  truth,    I  do  better  in  the  field,    when  I 
know  my  baby  is  waiting  there  for  me,    and  soon  I'll  be  able  to  go  see  her 
and  do  what  I  can  for  her.     It  gives  you  something  to  look  ahead  to.  " 

She  plans  then.     She  plans  her  days  around  the  crops  and  around 
the  care  of  her  children  --  she  and  her  mother  do  that.     Sometimes  they 
both  pick  the  crops,    and  nearby  the  children  play,    and  indeed  upon  occasion 
the  oldest  child,    nine  years  old,    helps  out  not  only  with  the  younger  children 
but  the  beans  or  tomatoes  also.     Sometimes  the  mother  works  on  her  knees, 
up  and  down  the  planted  rows,    and  her  mother  stays  with  the  children,    on 
the  edge  of  the  farm  or  back  in  the  cabin.     Sometimes,    too,    there  is  no  work 
to  be  had,    and  "we  stays  still  and  lets  the  children  do  their  running  about.  " 

To  my  eye  migrant  children  begin  a  migrant  life  very,    very  early. 
By  and  large  they  are  allowed  rather  free  reign  as   soon  as  they  can  begin  to 
crawl.     Even  before  that  they  do  not  usually  have  cribs,    and  often  enough  they 
lack  clothes  and  usually  toys  of  any  sort.      Put  differently,    right  off  the 
migrant  child  learns  that  he  has  no  particular  possessions  of  his  own,    no 
place  that  is  his  to  use  for  rest  and  sleep,    no  objects  that  are  his  to  look  at 
and  touch  and  move  about  and  come  to  recognize  as  familiar.     He  does  not 
find  out  that  the  feet  get  covered  with  socks,    the  body  with  diapers  and  shirts 
and  pants.     He  does  not  find  out  that  there  is  music  in  tl^e  air,    from 


365 


mysterious  boxes,    nor  does  he  wake  up  to  find  bears  and  bunnies  at  hand 
to  touch  and  fondle.     In  sum,    he  does  not  get  a  sense  of  his   space,    his 
things,    or  a  rhythm  that  is  his.     He  sleeps  with  his  mother  at  first,    and 
in  a  few  months,    with  his  brothers  and  sisters.     Sometimes  he  sleeps  on 
a  bed,    sometimes  on  the  floor,    sometimes  on  the  back  seat  of  a  car,    or 
on  the  floor  of  a  truck,    and  sometimes  on  the  ground.     If  the  locations  vary, 
and  the  company,    so  do  other  things.      Unlike  middle-class  children,    the 
migrant  child  cannot  assume  that  internal  pains  will  soon  bring  some  kind 
of  relief,    or  that  external  nuisances  (and  worse)  will  be  quickly  done  away 
vith  after  a  shout,    a  cry,    a  scream.     One  migrant  mother  described  her 
own  feelings  of  helplessness  and  eventually  indifference  in  the  face  of  such 
circumstances:     "My  children,    they  suffer.     I  know.  They  hurts  and  I  can't 
stop  it.     I  just  have  to  pray  that  they'll  stay  alive,    somehow.      They  gets  the 
colic,    and  I  don't  know  what  to  do.      One  of  them,    he  can't  breathe   right  and 
his   chest,    it's  in  trouble.      I  can  hear  the  noise  inside  when  he  takes  his 
breaths.      The  worst  thing,    if  you  ask  me,    is  the  bites  they  get.     It  makes 
them  unhappy,    real  unhappy.      They  itches  and  scratches  and  bleeds,    and  oh, 
it's  the  worst.      They  must  want  to  tear  all  their  skin  off,    but  you  can't  do 
that.      There'd  still  be  mosquitoes  and  ants  and  rats  and  like  that  around, 
and  they'd  be  after  your  insides  then,    if  the  skin  was  all  gone.      That's  what 
would  happen  then.      But  I  say  to  myself  it's   life,    the  way  living  is,    and 
there's  not  much  to  do  but  accept  what  happens.      Do  you  have  a  choice  but 
to  accept?     That's  what  I'd   like;  to  ask  you,    yes  sir.     Once,    when  I  was 


366 


little,    I  seem  to  recall  asking  my  uncle  if  there  wasn't  something  you 
could  do,    but  he  said  no,    there  wasn't  and  to  hush  up.     So  I  did.     Now  I 
have  to  tell  my  kids  the  same,    that  you  don't  go  around  complaining   -- 
you  just  don't.  " 

She  doesn't,    and  a  lot  of  mothers   like  her  don't;  and  their 
children  don't  either.     The  infants  don't  cry  as  much  as  ours  do;  or 
better,    the  infants  have   learned  not  to  cry.      They  are   lovingly  breast-fed, 
then  put  aside,    for  work  or  because  there  is  travel  to  do  or  chores  or 
whatever.      The  babies   lie  about  and  move  about  and  crawl  about,    likely 
as  not  nude  all  day  and  all  night.     A  piece  of  cloth  may  be  put  under  them, 
"to  catch  their  stuff,  "  but  not  always,    and  on  the  outsides,    in  the  fields, 
usually  not. 

As  for  "their  stuff,  "  as  for  what  we  call  "toilet  training,  " 
migrant  children  on  the  whole  never,    never  get  to  see  a  full-fledged  bath- 
room.     They  never  take  a  bath  or  a  shower.     Sometimes  they  see  their 
parents  use  an  outhouse;  and  sometimes  they  see  them  use  the  fields.      The 
children  are  taught  to  leave  a  cabin  or  car  or  truck  for  those  outhouses  and 
fields,    but  the   learning  takes  place  relatively  slowly  and  casually,    at  least 
to  this  observer's  eye.     What  takes  place  rather  nnore  quickly  has  to  do  with 
the  cabin  itself  and  the  car:  at  about  the  age  of  two  the  child   learns  he  nnust 
respect  both  those  places,    though  not  very  much  else,    including  the  immediate 
territory  around  the  house   --  all  of  which  can  be  understood  by  anyone  who 


367 


has  seen  the  condition  of  some  outhouses  migrants  are  supposed  to  use, 
or  the  distance  between  the  cabins  migrants  inhabit  and  those  outhouses, 
or  for  that  matter,    a  good  serviceable  stretch  of  woods. 

They  can  be  active,    darting  children,    many  migrant  children; 
and  they  don't  make  the  nnistake  of  getting  attached  to  a  lot  of  places  and 
possessions.      They  move  around  a  lot,    and  they  move  together,    even  as 
they  sleep  together.      They  are  not  afraid  to  touch  one  another;  in  fact, 
they  seek  one  another  out,    reach  for  one  another,    even  seem  lost  without 
one  another.      They  don't  fight  over  who  owns  what,    nor  do  they  insist  that 
this  is  theirs  and  that  belongs  to  someone  else.      They  don't  try  to  shout 
one  another  down,    for  the   sake  of  their  mother's  attention  or  for  any  other 
reason.      At  times  I  have  felt  them  as  one   --  three  or  four  or  five  or  six 
children,    brothers  and  sisters  who  feel  very  much  joined  and  seem  very 
much  ready  to  take  almost  anything  that  might  (and  no  doubt  will)  come 
their  way.     Some  might  say  the  children  clutch  at  one  another  nervously. 
Some  might  say  they  «.i?«  huddled  together  rather  as   Daumier  or  Kathe 
KoUowicz  showed  the  poor  doing.      Some  might  say  they  belong  to  a 
"comnnunity,  "  get  along  better  than  middle-class  children,    grow  up  with- 
out much  of  the   "sibling   rivalry"  that  plagues  those  more  comfortable  and 
fortunate  children.      Some  might  say  they  "adapt"  to  their   lot,    "cope"  with 
the  severe  poverty  and  disorganization  that  goes  with  a  migrant  life.      I 
find  it  very  hard  to  say  any  one  such  thing.      At  timqs  I  see  migrant 


368 


children  very  close  together  alright,    but  much  too  quiet,    much  too  with- 
drawn from  the  world.      At  times  I  see   children  together  but  terribly- 
alone   --  because  they  are  tired  and  sick,    feverish  and  hungry,    in  pain 
but  resigned  to  pain.      Nor  does  that  kind  of  observation  go  unnoticed  by 
their  mother,    those  weary,    uneducated,    unsophisticated  women  --  who 
have  trouble  with  words  and  grammar,    who  are  shy  for  a  long  time,    then 
fearfully  talkative,    then  outspoken  beyond,    at  times,    the  outsider's 
capacity  to  do  much  but  listen  in  confusion  and  sympathy  and  anger: 
"It's  hard  with  the  children,    because  I  have  to  work,    and  so  does  my 
husband,    because  when  the  crops  are  there,    you  try  to  make  the  money 
you  can.      So  I  gets  them  to  be  good  to  one  another,    and  watch  out  for  each 
other.      But  a  lot  of  the  time,    they're  not  feeling  good.     I  know.     They've 
just  run  down,    the  way  you  get,    you  know.      They  don't  feel  very  good. 
There'll  be  a  pain  and  something  bothering  them,    and  they  all   look  after 
each  other,    yes  they  do.      But  it's  hard,    especially  when  they  all  goes  and 
gets  sick  at  the   same  time,    and  that  happens  a  lot,    I'll  admit. 

"I  guess  I  could  be  better  for  them,  if  I  had  more  to  give  them, 
more  food  and  like  that,  and  if  I  could  be  a  better  mother  to  them,  I  guess 
it  is.  But  I  try  my  best,  and  there's  all  we  have  to  do,  with  the  crops  to 
work  on,  and  we  have  to  keep  on  the  move,  from  place  to  place  it  is,  you 
know,  and  there's  never  much  left  over,  I'll  say  that,  neither  money  nor 
food  nor  anything  else.  So  you  have  to  say  to  yourself  that  the  little  ones 
will  take  care  of  themselves.      It's  not  just  you;  it's  thenn,    and  they  can  be 


369 


there,    to  wait  on  one  another.      But  I'll  admit,    I  don't  believe  it's  the 
right  thing,    for  them  to  be  waiting  on  one  another  so  much  that  --  well, 
there  will  be  sometimes  when  I  tell  their  father  that  they're  already- 
grown  up,    the  kids,    and  it's  too  bad  they  have  to  worry  so  much  for  each 
other,    because  that's  hard  on  a  girl  of  seven  or  eight,    worrying  after  the 
little  ones,    and  each  of  them,    looking  after  the  smaller  one.     Sometimes 
I  think  it  would  be  better  if  we  didn't  have  to  keep  moving,    but  it's  what 
we've  been  doing  all  these  years,    and  it's  the  only  thing  we  know,    and 
it's  better  than  starving  to  death,    I  tell  myself.      So  I  hope  and  pray  my 
kids  won't  have  to  do  the  same.      I  tell  them  that,    and  I  hope  they're 
listening  !  " 

She  tells     her  children  a  lot,    as  a  matter  of  fact.     She  does 
not  spoil  them,     let  them  get  their  way,    indulge  them,    allow  them  to  boss 
her  around  and  get  fresh  with  her  and  become   loud-mouthed  and  noisy  and 
full  of  themselves.     She  can  be  very  stern  and  very  insistent  with  them. 
She  doesn't  really  speak  to  them  very  much,    explain  this  and  that  to  them, 
go  into  details,    offer  reasons,    appeal  to  all  sorts   of  ideas  and  ideals  and 
convictions.     She  doesn't  coax  them  or  persuade  them  or  argue  them  down. 
She  doesn't  beat  them  up  either,    or  threaten  to  do  so.      It  is  hard  to  say 
what  she  does,    because  words  are  shunned  by  her  and  anyway  don't  quite 
convey  her  sad,    silent  willfulness,    a  mixture  of  self-command  and  self- 
restraint;  and  it  is  hard  to  describe  what  she  does,    because  whatever 
happens  manages  to  happen  swiftly  and  abruptly  and  without  a  lot  of 


370 


gestures  and  movements  and  steps  and  counter-steps.     There  will  be  a 
word   like  "here"  or  "there"  or  "o.k.  "  or  "now"  or  "it's  time,  "  and  there 
will  be  an  arm  raised,    a  finger  pointed,    and  most  of  all  a  look,    a  fierce 
look  or  a  summoning   look  or  a  steady,    knowing   look   --  and  the  children 
stir  and  move  and  do.      They  come  over  and  eat  what  there  is  to  eat.      They 
get  ready  to  leave  for  the  fields.      They  get  ready  to  come  home.      They 
prepare  to  leave  for  yet  another  county,    town,    cabin,    series  of  fields. 
They  may  be  sad  or  afraid.      They  may  be  annoyed  or  angry.      They  may  be 
troubled.      They  may  be  feeling  good,    very  good   --  glad  to  be  leaving   or 
arriving.      Whatever  the  mood  and  occasion,    they  have  learned  to  take  their 
cues  from  their  mother,    and  one  another,    and  hurry  on.     I  suppose  I  am 
saying  that  they  tend  to  be  rather  obedient   --  out  of  fear,    out  of  hunger, 
out  of  love,    it  is  hard  to  separate  the  reasons  out   o  the  reasons-for  their 
obedience  or  the  reasons  we  also  learn  to  be  compliant.      I  hear  just  that 
from  the  owners  of  farms  and  the  foreman  who  manage  them  --  that 
migrant  children  are  "a  pretty  good  bunch.  "    Well,    if  the  people  who 
employ  migrants  by  the  thousands  find  them  "lazy"  or  "careless"  or 
"shiftless"  or  "irresponsible"  or   "ignorant"  or   "wild"  or  "animal- like,  " 
then  how  come  their  children  manage  so  well,    even  earn  a  bit  of  praise 
and  respect  here  and  there?      "I  know  what  you  mean,  "  the  owner  of  a 
very  large  farm  in  central  Florida  says  in  initial  response  to  the  essence 
of  that  question.      Then  he  pauses  for  a  minute  and  struggles  with  the  irony 
and  finally  seems  to  have  his  answer  to  it,    which  is  a  very  good  half- 
question  indeed:     "Well,    I  don't  know,    you  take  chi''lren  anywhere,    and 


371 


they're  not  what  their  parents  are,    are  they?  "    Then  he  amplifies: 
"Sometimes  they're  better  than  their  parents  and  sometimes  they're 
worse.      You'll  find  good  parents  and  bad  kids  and  vice-versa.      As  for 
these  migrants,    if  you  ask  me,    it's  the  parents  who  have  never  amounted 
to  much  and  maybe  they  try  to  do  better  with  their  kids,    though  they're 
certainly  not  very    ambitious,    those  parents,    so  I  don't  think  they  push 
their  kids  to  be  successful,    the  way  we  might.      Maybe  it's  just  they're 
good  and  strict  with  their  kids,    and  if  that's  the  way  they  treat  them,    then 
the  kids    learn  to  behave.      Of  course,    they  can't  really  spoil  their  kids, 
I'll  admit.      They  don't  have  much  to  spoil  them  with;  and  what  they  have, 
they  tend  to  be  wasteful  about,    you  know.  " 

Life  is,    as  the  man  said,    lean  and  bare  for  migrant  farm 
workers,    and  their  children  find  that  out  rather  quickly.      Hunger  pangs 
don't  always  become  appeased,    however  loud  and  long  the  child  cries. 
Pain  persists,    injuries  go  unattended.      The  heat  does  not  get  cooled  down 
by  air  conditioners  or  even  fans,    and  cold  air  is  not  warmed  by  radiators. 
Always  there  is  the  next  town,    the  next  county,    the  next  state,    and  at  every 
stop  those  cabins   --  almost  windowless,    unadorned  and  undecorated,    full 
of  cracks,    nearly  empty,    there  as  the  merest  of  shelters,    there  to  be 
left  all  too  soon,    something  that  both  parents  and  children  know. 

How  does   such  knowledge  come  alive,    that  is,    get  turned  into 
the  ways   parents  treat  children,    and  children  act,    behave,    think,    get  along. 


372 


grow  up?     How  consciously  does  a  migrant  mother  transmit  her  fears 
to  her  children,    or  her  weariness,    or  her  sense  of  exhaustion  and  defeat, 
or  her   raging  disappointment  that  life  somehow  cannot  be  better   --  for  her 
and  for  the  children  who  confront  her  every  day  with  requests,    questions, 
demands,    or  perhaps  only  their  forlorn  and  all  too  hushed  and  restrained 
presence?     I  have  watched  these  mothers   "inter-act"  with  their  children, 
"rear"  them,    demonstrate  this  or  that  "attitude"  toward  them  or  "pattern 
of  behavior.  "    Always  I  have  wondered  what  is   really  going  on,    what 
assumptions  (not  explicitly     defined  and  perhaps  not  known,    but  there 
nonetheless)  work  their  way  continually  into  acts,    deeds,    and  yes,    in 
migrants,    for  all  their   lack  of  education,    words    --   some  of  them  sur- 
prisingly and  embarrassingly  eloquent,    to  the  point  that  what  is   revealed 
has  to  do  not  only  with  their  assumptions,    but  mine,    too.      For  instance, 
I  had  known  this  migrant  farm  worker,    this  mother  of  seven  children, 
this  black.    Southern  lady  from  Arkansas  two  years  before  I  finally  asked 
her  what  she  hopes  for  her  children  as   she  brings  them  up.      She   smiled, 
appeared  not  at  all  brought  up  short  or  puzzled  or  annoyed.      She  did 
hesitate  for  a  few  seconds,    then  began  to  talk  as  she  glanced  at  the  hot- 
plate in  the  cabin;     "Well,    I  hope  each  one  of  them,    my  three  girls  and 
four  boys,    each  one  of  them  has  a  hot-plate   like  that  one  over  there,    and 
some  -t^tKte  food  to  put  on  it,    and  I  mean  everyday.      I'd  like  them  to  know 
that  wherever  they  go,  there'll   be  food  and  the  hot-plate  to  cook  it.     When 
I  was  their  age,    there  wasn't  those  hot-plates,    and  most  of  the  places, 


373 


they  didn't  have  electricity  in  them,    no  sir.      We'd  travel  from  one  place 
to  the  next,    picking,    taking  in  the  crops,    and  there'd  be  a  cabin  --  a   lot 
of  the  tinaes  they'd  make  the  chicken-coops  bigger  to  hold  us    --  and  the 
bossman,    he'd  give  you  your  food,    and  charge  you  so  much  for  it  that  you'd 
be   lucky  if  you  didn't  owe  him  money  after  a  day's  work.      There'd  be  hash 
and  hash,    and  the  potatoes,    and  bread,    and  I  guess  that's  all,    except  for 
the  soda  pop.      There'd  be  nothing  to  start  the  day  with,    but  around  the 
middle  they'd  come  to  give  you  something  and  at  the  end,    too.      A  lot  of 
the  time  we'd  get  sick  from  what  they'd  bring,    but  you  had  to  keep  on 
picking  away  or  they'd  stop  feeding  you  altogether,    and  then  you'd  starve 
to  death,    and  my  daddy,    he'd  say  that  it's  better  to  eat  bad  food  than  no 
food  at  all,    yes   sir.      Now  no  one  can  deny  that,    I  do  believe. 

"But  now  it's  changed  for  the  better,    the   last  ten  years,    I 
guess,    it  has.      They've  put  the  electricity  into  some  of  the  cabins   --  no, 
not  all,    but  a  lot  --  and  they've  stopped  giving  you  the  food,    in  return  for 
the  deductions.      You  can  get  a  meal  ticket,    and  keep  on  eating  that  way, 
and  they'll  give  you  a  sandwich  and  pop  for  lunch  for  a  dollar  or  more, 
sometimes  two,    but  there's  no  obligation,    and  if  you  save  up  the  money 
you  can  get  a  hot-plate  and  cook  your  own,    and  carry  the  plate  up  North 
and  back  down  here  and  all  over  the   state  of  Florida,    yes  sir.      And  it's 
better  for  the  children,    I  think,    my  cooking.      It's  much,    much  better. 

"Now,    I'd   like  them  to  amount  to  something,    my  children. 
I  don't  know  what,    but  something  that  would  help  thenn  to  settle  down  and 
stop  the  moving,    stop  it  for  good.     U's  hard,    though.      They  gets  used  to 


374 


it,    and  when  I  tell  them  they  should  one  day  plan  to  stop,    and  find  work 
someplace,    in  a  city  or  someplace   Ukc  that  --  well,    then,    they'll  say 
that  they  like  the  trips  we  take  to  here  and  there  and  everywhere,    and  why 
can't  they  keep  going,    like  we  do.     So,    I  try  to  tell  them  that  I  don't  mean 
they  should  leave  me,    and  I  should   leave  them,    but  that  maybe  one  day, 
when  they're  real  big,    and  I'm  too  old  to  get  down  on  my  knees  and  pick 
those  beans,    maybe  one  day  they'll  be  able  to  stop,    stop  and  never  start 
again  --  oh,    would  that  be  good  for  all  of  us,    a  home  we'd  never,    never 
leave. 

"You  know,    when  they're  real  small,    it's  hard,    because  as 
soon  as  they  start  talking,    they'll  want  to  know  why  we  have  to  go,    and 
why  can't  we  stay,    and  why,    why,    why.      Then  they'd  be  happy  if  I  didn't 
get  them  in  the  car  to  move  on.      But  later,    I'd  say  by  the  time  they're 
maybe  five  or  six,    like  that,    they've  got  the  bug  in  them;  they've  got  used 
to  moving  on,    and  you  can't  tell  them  no,    that  someday  if  God  is  good  to  us, 
we'll  be  able  to  stop  and  stay  stopped  for  good.      You  see,    I  do  believe  that 
a  child  can  get  in  the  travelling  habit,    and  he'll  never  stop  himself  and  try 
to  get  out  of  it       That's  what  worries  me,    I'll  admit.      I'll  hear  my  oldest 
one,    he's  eleven,    talk,    and  he  says  he  thinks  he  can  pick  a  lot  faster  than 
me  or  anyone  else,    and  he'll  one  day  go  farther  North  than  we  do,    and  he'll 
make  more  money  out  of  it,    and  I  think  to  myself  that  there's  nothing  I  can 
do  but  let  him  do  it,    and  hope  one  of  us,    one  of  the  girls  maybe,    if  she  meets 
a  good  man,    will  find  a  home,    a  real  home,    and   live  in  it  and  never   leave  it. 


375 


"We  tried  three  times,    you  know.      My  husband  and  me,    we 
tried  to  stay  there  in  Arkansas  and  work  on  his   place,    the  bossman's,    and 
we  couldn't,    because  he  said  we  were  to  stay  if  we   liked,    but  he  couldn't 
pay  us  nothing  from  now  on,    because  of  the  machinery  he'd  bought  himself. 
Then  we  tried  Little  Rock,    and  there  wasn't  a  job  you  could  find,    and  people 
said  go  North,    but  my  sister  went  to  Chicago  and  died  there,    a  year  after 
she  came.      They  said  she  had  bad  blood  and  her   lungs  were  all  no  good, 
and  maybe  it  was  the  city  that  killed  her,    my  Uncle  James  said.     So,    we 
decided  we'd  just  stay  away  from  there,    the  city,    and  then  the  man  came 
through,    from  one  of  the  big  farms  down  here,    and  he  said  we  could  make 
money,    big  money,    if  we  just  went  along  with  him  and  went  down  to  Florida 
and  worked  on  the  crops,    just  the  way  we  always  did,    and  that  seemed   like 
a  good  idea,    so  we  did.      And  with  the  kids,    one  after  the  other,    and  with 
needing  to  have  someplace  to  stay  and  some  food  and  money,    we've  been 
moving  along  ever  since,    and  it's  been  a   lot  of  moving,    I'll  say  that,    and 
I  wish  one  day  we'd  find  there  was  nothing   for  us  to  do  but  stop,    except  that 
if  we  did,    there  might  not  be  much  food  for  that  hot-plate,    that's  what 
worries  me,    and  I'll  tell  you,    it's  what  my  boy  will  say  and  my  girl   --  they 
tell  me  that  if  we  didn't  keep  on  picking  the  crops,    well  then  we'd  have 
nothing  to  eat,    and  that  wouldn't  be  worth  it,    sitting  around  and  going  hungry 
all  the  time.      And  I  agree  with  them  on  that. 

"So,    we  keep  going,    yes   sir,    we  do.      I  try  to  keep  everyone  in 
good  shape,    the  best  I  can.      I  tell  them  that  it'll  be  nice,    where  we're  going 


36-513   O  -  70  -  pt.    2-4 


376 


to,    and  there  will  be  a  lot  to  see  on  the   road,    and  there's  no  telling  what 
kind  of  harvest  there  will  be,    but  we  might  make  a  lot  of  money  if  there's 
a  real  good  one.      I  don't  believe  I  should  hold  out  those  promises,    though  -- 
because  they  believe  you,    the  kids,    I  know  that  now,    and  it  just  makes  them 
good,    happy  children,    moving  along  with  you,    and  helping  you  with  the  crops. 
They  do  a  lot,  and  I'd  rather  they  could  be  working  at  something  else,    later, 
like  I  said  before,    but  I  doubt  they  will.  " 

Her  children,    like  others  I  have  seen  and   like  those  already 
described,    are  in  a  sense   little  wanderers  from  the  very  start.      They  are 
allowed  to  roam  cabins,    roam  fields,    roam  along  the  side  of  roads,    into 
thickets  and  bushes  and  trees.      They  follow  one  another  around,    even  as 
their  parents  follow  the  crops,    follow  the  sun,    follow  the  roads  which  lead 
to  yet  another  stop,    and  another  and  another.     Nor  does  all  that  go  un- 
noticed,   except  by  the   likes  of  me:     "I  lets  them  have  the   run  of  the  place, 
because  we'll  soon  be  gone,    and  they  nnight  as  well  have  all  the  fun  they  can. 
They  want  to  go  with  us  and  help  us  with  the  picking,    and  they  do  sometinnes, 
and  they  learn  how  to  pick  themselves,    and  that's  what  they  say  they'll  be 
doing  when  they  get  big  and  grown  up,    and  one  will  say  I'll  cut  the  most 
celery,    and  one  will  say  I'll  pick  more  beans  than  you,    and  one  will  say 
tomatoes  are  for  nne,    and  soon  they've  got  all  the  crops  divided  up  for  them- 
selves,   and  my  husband  and  me,    we  say  that  if  the   life  was  better  then  we 
wouldn't  mind,    but  you  know  it's  a  real  hard   life,    going  on  the  road,    and 
we  don't   know  what  to  do,    whether  to  tell  thenn,    the  kids,    that  it's  a  bad 


377 


time  they  have  in  store  for  themselves   --  and  you  don't  have  the  heart 
to  do  that,    say  that  --or  tell  them  to  go  ahead  and  plan  on  the  picking, 
the  harvesting,    and  tell  them  it'll  be  good,    just  like  you  kids  think.      Except 
that  my  husband  and  I,    we  know  it's  just  not  true  that  it's  good.     So  there  it 
is,    we're  not  telling  them  the  truth,    that's  a  fact.  " 

She  does  tell  them  the  truth,    of  course.      She  tells  them  that 
life  is  hard,    unpredictable,    uncertain,    never  to  be  taken  for  granted  and 
in  fact  rather  dangerous.     She  tells  them  whom  to  fear:     policemen,    firemen, 
sheriffs,    people  who  wear  business   shirts,    people  who  are  called  owners  or 
bossmen  or  foremen  or  managers.      She  tells  them  that  no,    the   rest  rooms 
in  the  gas   stations  are  not  to  be  used;  better  the  fields  or  the  woods.      She 
tells  them  to  watch  out,    watch  out  for  just  about  anyone  who  is  not  a  picker, 
a  harvester,    a  farmhand,    a  migrant  worker.      She  tells  them  why  they  can't 
stop  here,    or  go  there,    or  enter  this  place  or  try  that  one's   food.      She  tells 
them  why   sometimes,    when  they  are  driving  North  with  others  in  other  cars, 
the  state  police  meet  them  at  the  state   line  and  warn  them  to  move,    move 
fast,    move  without  stopping,    move  on  side-roads,    move  preferably  by  night. 
She  tells  them  that  no,    there  aren't  any  second  helpings;  no,    we  don't  dress 
the  way  those  people  do,    walking  on  that  sidewalk;  no,    we  can't  live  in  a 
house   like  that;  no,    we  can't  live  in  any  one  house,    period;  no,    we  can't 
stay,  however  nice  it  is  here,    however  much  you  want  to  stay,    however  much 
it  would  help  everyone  if  we  did;   and  no,    there  isn't  much  wc  can  do,    to  stop 
the  pain,    or  make  things  more  comfortable  or  give   life  a  little  softness,    a 
little  excitement,    a  little  humor  and  richness. 


378 


Still,    the  children  find  that  excitement  or  humor,    if  not 
softness  and   richness;  to  the  surprise  of  their  parents  they  make  do, 
they  improvise,    they  make  the  best  of  a  bad  lot  and  do  things   --  with 
sticks  and  stones. with  cat-tails,    with  leaves,    with  a  few  of  the  vegetables 
their  parents  pick, with  mud  and  sand  and  wild  flowers.      They  build  the  only 
world  they  can,    not  with  blocks  and  wagons  and  cars  and  balloons  and 
railroad  tracks,    but  with  the  earth,    the  earth  whose  products  their 
parents  harvest,    the  earth  whose  products  become,    for  those  particular 
children,    toys,    weapons,    things  of  a  moment's  joy.      "They  have  their  good 
times,    I  know  that,  "  says  a  mother,    "and  sometimes  I  say  to  myself 
that  if  only  it  could  last  forever;  but  it  can't,    I  know.     Soon  they'll  be 
on  their  knees   like  me,    and  it  won't  be  fun  no  more,    no  it  won't." 

The  "soon"  that  she  mentioned  is  not  figured  out  in  years, 
months  or  weeks.     In  fact,    migrant  children   learn  to  live  by  the  sun  and 
the  moon,    by  day  and  by  night,    by  a  rhythm  that  has   little  to  do  with  days 
and  hours  and  minutes  and  seconds.      There  are  no  clocks  around,    nor 
calendars.      Today  is  not  this  day,    of  this  month,    nor  do  the  years  get 
mentioned.      The  child  does  not  hear  that  it  is  so-and-so  time   --  time  to 
do  one  or  another  thing.      Even  Sundays   seem  to  come  naturally,    as  if  from 
Heaven;  and  during  the  height  of  the  harvest  season  they,    too,    go  unobserved. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,    the  arrival  of  Sunday,    its   recognition  and  its  obser- 
vance can  be  a  striking  thing  to  see  and  hear:      'I  never  know  what  day    it 
is   --  what  difference  does  it  make?    --  but  it  gets  in  my  bones  that  it's 


379 


Sunday.      Well,    to  be  honest,    we   let  each  other  know,    and  there's  the 
minister,    he's  the  one  who  keeps  his  eye  on  the  days,    and  waits  until 
the  day  before  Sunday,    and  then  he'll  go  and  let  one  of  us  know,    that 
tomorrow  we  should  try  to  stop,    even  if  it's  just  for  a  few  hours,    and 
pray  and  ask  God  to  smile  down  on  us  and  make  it  better  for  us,    later  on 
up  there,    if  not  down  here.      Then,    you  know,    we  talk  to  one  another,    and 
the  word  passes  along,    yes  it  does.     I'll  be  pulling  my  haul  of  beans  toward 
the  end  of  the  row,    to  store  them,    and  someone  will  come  to  me  and  say, 
tomorrow  is  Sunday,    and  the  Reverend,    he  said  we   should  all  be  there  first 
thing  in  the  morning,    and  if  we  do,    then  we  can  be  through  in  time  to  go  to 
the  fields.      Now,    a  lot  of  the  time  there's  nothing  to  do  in  the  fields,    and 
then  it's  a  different  thing,    yes  it  is;  because  then  we  can  look  forward  to 
Sunday,    and  know  it's  going  to  be  a  full  day,    whether  in  the  Church,    or  if 
the  minister  comes  here,    to  this   camp,    and  we  meets   outside  and  he  talks 
to  us  and  we  sing    --  and  afterwards  you  feel  better.  " 

Does   she  actually  forget  the  days,    or  not  know  them,    by  name 
or  number  or  whatever?     No,    she  "kind  of  keeps  track"  and  "yes,    I  know 
if  it's  around  Monday  or  Tuesday,    or  if  it's  getting  to  be  Saturday.  "     She 
went  to  school,    on  and  off,    for  three  or  four  years,    and  she  is   proud  that 
she  knows  how  to  sign  her  name,    though  she  hasn't  done  it  often,    and  she 
is  ashamed  to  do  it  when  anyone  is  watching.      Yet,    for  her  children  she 
wants  a  different  kind  of  education,    even  as   she  doubts  that  her  desires  will 
be  fulfilled:     "I'd   like  them  all,    my  five  kids,    to   learn  everything  there  is 


380 


to  be   learned  in  the  v/orld.     I'd  like  for  them  to  read  books  and  to  write 
as  much  as  they  can,    and  to  count  way  up  to  the  big  numbers.      I'd   like  for 
them  to  finish  with  their  schooling.      I  tell  them  that  the  only  way  they'll 
ever  do  better  than  us,    their  daddy  and  me,    is  to  get  all  the   learning  they 
can.      But  it's  hard,    you  know,    it's  very  hard,    because  we  have  to  keep 
going  along    --  there's  always  a  farm  up  the  road  that  needs   some  picking, 
and   right  away;  and  if  we  stay  still,    we'll  soon  have  none  of  us,    because 
there  won't  be  a  thing  to  eat,    and  we'll  just  go  down  and  down  until  we're 
all  bones  and  no  flesh  --  that's  what  my  daddy  used  to  tell  me  might 
happen  to  us   one  day,    and  that's  what  I  have  to  tell  my  kids,    too.      Then, 
they'll  ask  you  why  is  it  that  the  other  kids,    they  just  stay  and  stay  and 
never  move,    and  why  is   it  that  we  have  to  move,    and  I  don't  hardly  know 
what  to  say,    then,    so  I  tells  them  that  they  mustn't  ask  those  questions, 
because  there's  no  answer  to  them,    and  then  the  kids,    they'll  soon  be 
laughing,    and  they'll  come  over  and  tell  me  that  they're  real  glad  that  we 
keep  going  up  the  road,    and  to  the  next  place,    because  they  get  to  see  every- 
thing  in  the  world,    and  those  other  kids   --  well,    they're  just  stuck  there 
in  the  same  old  place.  " 

Space,    time  and  movement,    to  become  conceptual,    mean  very 
special  things  to  a  migrant  child,    and  so  does  food,    which  can  never  be 
taken  for  granted.      Many  of  the  children  I  have  studied  these  past  years    -- 
in  various  parts  of  Florida  and  all  along  the  eastern  seaboard   --  view   life 


381 


as  a  constant  series  of  trips,    undertaken  rather  desperately  in  a 
seemingly  endless   expanse  of  time.      Those  same  children  are  both 
active  and  fearful,    full  of  initiative  and  desperately  forlorn,    driven  to 
a  wide   range  of  ingenious  and  resourceful  deeds  and  terribly  paralyzed 
by  all  sorts  of  things:     the  weakness  and  lethargy  that  go  with  hunger  and 
malnutrition,    and  the   sadness  and  hopelessness  that  I  suppose  can  be 
called  part  of  their  "pre-school  education.  "    Indeed  the  ironies  mount 
the  more  time  one  spends  with  the  children,    the  more  one  sees  them  take 
care  of  one  another,    pick  crops  fast,    go  fetch  water  and  food  at  the  age  of 
two  or  three  and  know  what  size  coins  or  how  many  dollar  bills  must  be 
brought  back  honie,    talk  about  the  police,     listen  to  a  car  engine  and  com- 
ment on  its  strengths  or  weaknesses,    discuss  the  advantages  and  disadvan- 
tages of  harvesting  various   crops,    speak  about  the  way  property  owners 
profit  from  the  high  rents  they  charge  for  their  cabins.      At  the   same  time, 
of  course,    those  same  children  can  be  observed  in  different  moods,    heard 
making  .other  statements   --  about  how  tired  they  are,    about  how  foolish  it 
is  to  spend  a  week  in  school  here  and  another  few  days  there,    and  then  a 
couple  of  weeks   "up  yonder,  "  about  how  difficult  it  is  to  make   sense  of 
people  and  places  and  customs  and  attitudes,    about  life  itself,    and  yes, 
about  how  human  beings   on  this   planet  treat  one  another.      One  of  the 
mothers  I  came  to  know  best  over  a  period  of  three  years   let  me  know 
exactly  what  her  children  thought  and  said  about  such  matters:     "They'll 
ask  you  something   sometimes,    and  you  don't  know  how  to  answer  them. 


382 


I  scratch  my  head  and  try  to  figure  out  what  to  say,    but  I  can't.      Then 
I'll  ask  someone,    and  there's  no  good  answer  that  anyone  has  for  you.     I 
mean,    if  my  child   looks   right  up  at  me  and  says  he  thinks  we  live  a  bad 
life,    and  he  thinks  just  about  every  other  child  in  the  country  is  doing 
better  than  he  is   --  1  mean,    has  a  better  life   --  then  I  don't  know  what 
to  say,    except  that  we're  hard-working,    and  we  do  what  we  can,    and  it's 
true  we're  not  doing  too  well,    that  I  admit.      Then  my  girl,    she's  very 
smart;  and  she'll  tell  me  that  sometimes  she'll  be  riding  along  with  us, 
there  in  the  backseat,    and  she'll  see  those  houses  we  pass,    and  the  kids 
playing,    and  she'll  feel  like  crying,  because  we  don't  have  a  house  to  stay 
in,    and  we're  always  going  from  one  place  to  another,    and  we  don't  live  so 
good,    compared  to  others.     But  I  try  to  tell  her  that  God  isn't  going  to  let 
everything  be   like  it  is,    and  someday  the  real  poor  people,    they'll  be  a  lot 
better  off,    and  anyway,    there's  no  point  to  feeling  sorry  for  yourself, 
because  you  can't  change  things,    no  you  can't,    and  all  you  can  do  is  say  to 
yourself  that  it's  true,    that  we've  got  a  long,    hard  row  to  hoe,    and  the   Lord 
sometimes  seems  to  have  other,    more  important  things  to  do,    than   look  after 
us,    but  you  have  to  keep  going,    or  else  >/ou  want  to  go  and  die  by  the  side  of 
the   road,    and  someday  that  will  happen,    too,    but  there's  no  point  in  making 
it  happen  sooner  rather  than   later   --  that's  what  I  think,    and  that's  what  I 
tell  my  girls  and  my  boys,    yes  sir  I  do. 

"Now,    they'll  come  back  at  me,    oh  do  they,    with  first  one 
question  and  then  another,    until  I  don't  know  what  to  say,    and  1  tell  them 


383 


to  stop.     Sometimes  I  have  to  hit  them.,    yes  sir,    I'll  admit  it.      They'll 
be  asking  about  why,    why,    why,    and  I  don't  have  the  answers  and  I'm 
tired  out,    and  I  figure  sooner  or  later  they'll  have  to  stop  asking  and  just 
be  glad  they're  alive.      Once  I  told  my  girl  that,    and  then  she  said  we  wasn't 
alive,    and  we  was  dead,    and  I  thought  she  was  trying  to  be  funny,    but  she 
wasn't,    and  she  started  crying.      Then  I  told  her  she  was  being  foolish,    and 
of  course  we're  alive,    and  she  said  that  all  we  do  is  move  and  move,    and 
most  of  the  time  she's  not  sure  where  we're  going  to  be,    and  if  there'll  be 
enough  to  eat.      That's  true,    but  you're  still  alive,    I  said  to  her,    and  so  am 
I,    and  I'm  older  than  you  by  a   long  time,    and  why  don't  you  have  faith  in 
God,    and  maybe  do  good  in  your  learning,    in  those   schools,    and  then  may- 
be you  could  get  yourself  a  home  someday,    and  stay  in  it,    and  you'd  be  a 
lot  better  off,    I  know  it,    and  I  wish  we  all  of  us   could   --  I  mean,    could 
have  a  home.  " 

The  mother  nnentions   schools,    not  a  school,    not  two  or  three, 
but  "those  schools.  "    She  knows  that  her  children  have  attended  school,    at 
various  times,    in  Florida,    Virginia,    Delaware,    New  York,    New  Jersey  and 
Connecticut.     She  may  not  list  those  states  very  easily  or  confidently,    but 
she  knows  they  exist,    and  she  knows   she  visits  them,    avnong  others,    every 
year,    and  she  knows  that  upon  occasion  her  daughter  and  her  sons  have 
gone  to  elementary  schools  in  those  states,    and  stayed  in  those  schools 
maybe  a  few  weeks,    maybe  only  a  few  days,    then  moved  on   --to  another 
school,    or  to  no  school  "for  a  while,  "  even  though  during  the  period  of 


384 


time  called  "for  a  while"  other  children  all  over  the  country  are  at 
school.      What  happens  to  her  children  in  "those  schools?"    What  do  they 
expect  to  learn  when  they  arrive?     What  do  they  actually  learn,    and  how 
long  do  they  actually  stay  in  school?     Rather  obviously,    migrant  children 
spend  relatively  little  tinne  in  classrooms,    in  comparison  to  other 
American  children,    and  learn  very  little  while  there.      During  the  two 
years  I  worked  most  closely  and  methodically  with  migrant  families  who 
belong  to  the  so-called  "eastern  stream"  I  had  occasion,    in  the  case  of 
ten  families,    to  check  on  the  children's  school  attendance  and  found  that 
each  child  put  in,    on  the  average,    about  a  week  and  a  half  of  school,    that 
is,    eight  days,    during  the  month.     Often  the  children  had  colds,    stomach 
aches,    asthma,    skin  infections  and  anemia,    and  so  had  to  stay  home  "to 
rest.  "    Often  the  children  lacked  clothes,    and  so  had  to  await  their  "turn" 
to  put  on  the  shoes  and  socks  and  pants   or  dresses  that  were,    in  fact, 
shared  by,    say,    three  or  four  children.     Often  the  parents  had  no  real 
confidence  in  the  value  of  education,    at  least  the  kind  they  knew  their 
children  had  to  get,    in  view  of  the  nature  of  the  migrant  life,    and  in  view, 
for  that  matter,    of  the  demands   put  upon  the  migrant  farmer  who  lives 
that  kind  of  life.     Nor  did  the  children  usually  feel  that  what  they  had 
already  learned   --  rather  a  lot  if  outside  the  schools   --  ought  to  be  for- 
saken in  favor  of  the  values  and  standards  and  habits  encouraged  within 
schools  often  enough  attended  on  the  sufferance  at  best  of  the  teachers 
and  the  other  children. 


385 


Rather  obviously  migrancy  makes  regular  school  attendance, 
even  if  very  much  desired  by  a  particular  set  of  parents  for  their  children, 
next-to-impossible.      The  most  ambitious  and  articulate  migrant  farmer  I 
have  ever  met,    a  black  man  originally  from  northern  Louisiana,    describes 
all  too  precisely  the  dilemma  he  must  face  as  a  parent,    a  worker,    an 
American  citizen:     "You  don't  realize  how  hard  it  is,    trying  to  make  sure 
your  kids  get  a  little   learning,    just  a  little.      I  don't  expect  my  oldest 
boy   --  he's  named  after  me   --  to  go  on  and  finish  school,    the   little  schooling 
he'll  get,    it's  no  good,    because  he's  been  in  and  out  of  so  many  of  them,    the 
schools,    and  he  gets   confused,    and  it's  no  good.      You'll  go  from  one   state 
to  the  next,    and  sometimes  the  school  will  remember  Peter,    and  they'll 
try  to  pick  right  up  with  him,    where  he   left  off,    and  give  him  special 
teaching,    so  he  doesn't   lose  all  his  time  just  finding  out  what's  going   on, 
and  where  the  other  kids  are.      But,    in  a  lot  of  schools,    they  don't  seem 
oven  to  want  you,    your  kids.      They'll  give  you  and  them  those  sour  looks 
when  you  come  in,    and  they'll  act  toward  you  as   if  you're  dirty   --  you  know 
what  I  mean?    --  as  if,    well,    as  if  you're  just  no  good,    and  that's  that.      My 
boy,    he  sees  it,    just   like  me,    even  if  he's   only  nine,    he  does.      I  try  to  tell 
him  not  to  pay  attention,    but  he  knows,    and  he  tries  to  be  as  quiet  and  good 
as  he  can,    but  I  can  see  him  getting  upset,    only  hiding  it,    and  I  don't  know 
what  to  say.      So  I  just  try  to  make  the  best  of  it,    and  tell  him  that  no 
matter  what,    even  if  it's  a   little  bit  here  and  a   little  bit  there,    he's  got  to 
learn  how  to  read  and  how  to  write  and  how  to  know  what's  happening,    not 


386 


just  to  himself,    but  to  everyone  in  the  world,    wherever  they  all  are. 
But  the  boy  is  right  clever,    and  he  says,    daddy,    you're  not  talking  the 
truth  at  all,    no  sir;  and  it  don't  make  any  difference,    he  says,    if  you  get 
your  schooling,    because  the  people  who  don't  want  you  in  school,    and  don't 
pay  you  any  attention  there,    and  only  smile  when  you  tell  them  you're 
sorry,    but  you  won't  be  there  come  next  week,    because  you've  got  to  move 
on  with  your  family  --  well,    those  people  will  be  everywhere,    no  matter 
where  you  want  to  go,    and  what  you  want  to  do,    so  there's  no  getting  away 
from  them  and  why  even  try,    if  you  know  you're  not  going  to  win  much.  " 

Yet,    his  son  Peter  does  try,    and  his  failure  to  get  a  decent 
education,    an  even  half-way  adequate  one,    tells  us,    if  nothing  else,    that 
earnestness  and  persistence,    even  on  the  part  of  a  rather  bright  child,    can 
only  go  so  far.      Peter  has  always  been  the  quietest  of  his  parent's  children, 
the  most  anxious  to  learn  things  and  do  things  and  question  things.     His 
younger  brothers  and  sisters  tend  to  be  more  active,    less  curious,    more 
impulsive,    less  contemplative.      From  the  very  start  Peter  wanted  to  attend 
school,    and  worked  hard  while  there.     His  efforts  caught  the  attention  of 
several  teachers,    one  in  Florida,    and  one  in  Virginia.     He  has  always 
asked  why  and  indeed  proposed  answers  to  his  own  questions   --  all  of  which 
can  annoy  his  parents,    and  apparently  his  teachers,    too,    upon  occasion. 
I  have  spent  an  unusually  long   period  of  time  with  Peter,    not  only  because 
he  and  his  family  have  had  a  lot  to  teach  me,    but  because  sometimes  the 


387 


exceptional  child  (perhaps   like  the  very  sick  patient)  can  demonstrate 

rather  dramatically  what  others  also  go  through  or  experience  or  endure 

more  tamely  and   less  ostentatiously  but  no  less   convincingly. 

It  so  happens  that  I  knew  Peter  before  he  went  to  school,    and 

talked  with  him  many  times  after  he  had  spent  a  day  "in  the  big  room,  " 

which  is  what  he  often  called  his   classroom  when  he  was   six  or  seven 

years  old.      To  a  boy  like  Peter  a  school-building,    even  an  old  and  not 

very  attractively  furnished  one,    is  a  new  world   --  of  large  windows  and 

solid  floors  and  doors  and  plastered  ceilings  and  walls  with  pictures   on 

them,    and  seats  that  one  has,    that  one  is  given,    that  one  is   supposed  to 

own,    or  virtually  own,    for  day  after  day,    almost  as  a  right  of  some  sort. 

After  his  first  week  in  the  first  grade  Peter  said  this:     "They  told  me  I 

could  sit  in  that  chair  and  they  said  the  desk,    it  was  for  me,    and  that  every 

day  I  should  come  to  the   same  place,    to  the  chair  she  said  was  mine  for  as 

long  as  I'm  there,    in  that  school  --  that's  what  they  say,    the  teachers, 

anyway.  " 

So, they  told  him  he  could  not  only  sit  someplace,    but  he  could 
they  told  hii.i 

have  something    --  for  himself;  and  that  the  next  day  he  would  continue  to 

the   suuG  -,Yould  ^jo  for 
have  what  was  formerly  (the  previous  day)  had   --  and  indeed  the  ne.xt  day 

after  that,    until  in  fact  there  were  no  more  days  to  be  spent  at  the  school. 

I  believe  Peter's   remarks  indicated  he  was  not  quite  sure  that  what  he 

heard  would  actually  and  reliably  take  place.      I  believe  Peter  wondered 

how  he  could  possible  find  himself  in  possession  cif  something,    and  keep 


388 


it  day  after  day.    Peter  and  I  talked  at  great  length  about  that  school,    and 
by  bringing  together  his  various   re^-narks,    made  over  many  weeks,    it  is 
possible  to  sense  a  little  of  what  school  meant  to  him,    a  little  of  what  that 
abstraction  "life"  meant(and  continually  means)  to  him:       "I  was  pretty 
scared,    going  in  there.     I  never  saw  such  a  big  door.      I  was  scared  I 
couldn't  open  it,    and  then  I  was   scared  1  wouldn't  be  able  to  get  out,    because 
maybe  the  second  time  it  would  be  too  hard.      The  teacher,    she  kept  on 
pulling  the  things  up  and  down  over  the  windows    --  yes,    a  kid  told  me 
they're   'blinds,  '  and  they  have  them  to  let  the  sun  in  and  keep  the  sun  out. 
A  lot  of  the  time  the  teacher  would  try  to  help  us  out.     She'd  want  to  know 
if  anyone  had  anything  to  ask,    or  what  we  wanted  to  do  next.     But  she 
seemed  to  know  what  she  was  going  to  do,    and  I'd  just  wait  and  hope  she 
didn't  catch  me  not  knowing  the  answer  to  one  of  her  questions.     She  said 
to  rrie  that  I  had  to  pay  attention,    even  if  I  wasn't  going  to  be  there  for  very 
long,    and  I  said  I  would,    and  I've  tried  to  do  the  best  I  can,    and  I've  tried 
to  be  as  good  as  I  can.     She  asked  me  as  I  was    leaving  the  other  day  if  I 
would  be  staying   long,    and  I  said  I  didn't  know,    and  she  said  I  should  ask 
my  daddy,    and  he'd  know,    but  when  I  did,    he  said  he  didn't  know,    and  it 
all  depended  on  the  crops,    and  what  the  crew-man  said,    because  he's  the 
one  who  takes  us  to  the  farms.      Then  I  told  the  teacher  that,    and  she  said 
yes,    she  knew  what  it  was   like,    but  that  I  should  forget  I'rn  anywhere  else 
while  I'm  in  school,    and  get  the  most  1  can  learned. 


389 


"I  try  to  remember  everything  she  says,    the  teacher.     She's 
real  smart,    and  she  dresses  good,    a  different  dress   everyday,    I  think. 
She  told  us  we  should  \fitch  how  we  wear  our  clothes,    and  try  to  wash  our- 
selves everyday  and  use  brushes  on  our  teeth  and  eat  all  these  different 
things  on  the  chart  she  has.     I  told  my  momma,    and  she  said  yes,    what 
the  teacher  says  is   correct,    yes  it  is,    but  you  can't  always  go  along, 
because  there's  no  time,    what  with  work  and   like  that,    and  if  you  haven't 
got  the  shower,    you  can't  take  it,    and  maybe  someday  it  will  be  different. 
I  asked  her  if  we  could  get   some  chairs,    like  in  school,    and  we  could 
carry  the  tTi  where  we  go,    and  they'd  be  better  than  now,    because  you  sit 
on  the   ''Ic'or  where  we're  staying,    and  the  teacher  said  a  good  chair  helps 
your  b;<ck  grow  up  straight,    if  you  know  how  to  sit  in  it  right.      But  there's 
not  the  money,    my  daddy  said,    and  it's  hard  enough  us^  moving,    never  mind 
a  lot  of  furniture,    he  said.      When  I  get  big,    I'll  find  a  chair  that's  good   -- 
but  it  can  fc 'd  up.      The  teacher  said  you  can  fold  up  a  lot  of  things  and  just 
carry  the.      ¥.-lt;h  you,    so  there's  no  excuse  for  us  not  having  a  lot  of  things, 
even  if  we'-o  moving  a  lot,    that's  what  she  said,    and  one  of  the  kids,    he 
said  his  father  was  a  salesman  and  travelled  all  over  the  country   --  and 
he  said,    the  kid,    that  his  father  had  a  suitcase  full  of  things  you  could  fold 
up  and  unfold  and  they  were  all  very  light  and  you  could  hold  the  suitcase 
up  with  one  finger  if  you  wanted,    that's  how   light.      My  daddy  said  it  wasn't 
the  same,    the  travelling  we  do,    and  going  around  selling  a  lot  of  things. 


390 


He  said  you  could  make  big  money  that  way,    but  you  couldn't  do  it  unless 
you  were  a  big  shot  in  the  first  place,    and  with  us,    it's  no  use  but  to  do 
what  you  know  to  do,    and  try  to  get  by  the  best  you  can,    and  that's  very 
hard,    he  says. 

"I  like  going  into  the  school,    because  it's   really,    really  nice 
in  there,    and  you  can  be  sure  no  bugs  will  be  biting  you,    and  the  sun 
doesn't  make  you  too  hot,    and  they  have  the  water  that's   really  cold  and 
it  tastes  good.      They'll  give  you  cookies  and  milk,    and  it's  a  lot  of  fun 
sitting   on  your  chair  and  talking  with  the  other  kids.     One  boy  wanted  to 
know  why  I  was  going   soon   --  I  told  him  the  other  day,    and  he  thought  I 
was  trying  to  fool  him,    I  think   --  and  I  said  I  didn't  know  why,     but  I  had 
to  go  because  my  daddy  picks  the  crops  and  we  moves  along,    and  we  have 
to.      The  boy,    he  thought  I  was  trying  to  be  funny,    that's  what  he  said  first, 
and  then  the  next  time  he  came  over  and  he  said  that  he'd  talked  with  his 
daddy  and  the  daddy  said  that  there  was  a  lot  of  us,    the  migrant  people, 
and  it  was  true  that  we're  in  one  city  and  out,    and  on  to  the  next,    and  so 
I  had  to  go,    it's  true,    if  that's  what  my  daddy  does.      Then  he  said,    the  boy 
said,    that  his  daddy  told  him  to  stay  clear  of  me,    because  I  might  be 
carrying  a  lot  of  sickness  around,    and  dirt,    and  like  that;  but  he  said, 
his  name  is   Jimmie,    he  said  I  was  o.k.    and  he  wasn't  going  to  tell  his 
father,    but  we  should  be  friends  in  the  yard  during  the  play-lime,    and 
besides  he  heard  his  mother  say  it  was  too  bad  everyone  didn't  have  a 
home,    and  stay  there  from  when  he's  born  until  he's  all  grown  up,    and 
then  it  would  be  better  for  everyone. 


391 


"I  thought  I  might  never  see  Jimmie  again,    or  the  school 
either,    when  we  drove  away,    but  I  thought  I  might  get  to  see  another 
school,    and  my  momma  said  that  Jimnnie  wasn't  the  only  boy  in  the  world, 
and  there'd  be  plenty  like  him  up  North,    and  they  nnight  even  be  better  to 
us  up  there  while  we're  there,    though  she  wasn't  too  sure.      Then  I  was 
getting  ready  to  say  we  shouldn't  go  at  all,    and  my  daddy  told  me  to  shut 
up,    because  it's  hard  enough  to  keep  going  without  us  talking  about  tlas 
fr^ind  and  the  school  and  the  teacher  and  hov.-  we  want  to  stay;   so  he  saia 
if  I  said  another  word  I'd  soon  be   sorry,    and  I  didn't.     Then  I  forgot  --  we 
were  v^ay  up  there,    a   long  way  from  Florida,    I  think,    and  I  said  something 
Jimmie  said,    and  they  told  mc  I'd  better  watch  out,    so  I  stopped  and  just 
looked  out  the  window,    and  that's  when  I  thought  it  would  be  good,     like 
Jimmie  said  his  mother  said,    if  one  day  we  stopped  and  wc  never,    never 
went  up  the  road  again  to  the  next  farm,    and  after  that,    the  next  one,    until 
you  can't  remeinber  if  you're  going  to  leave  o?'  yoi;'ve  just  come. 

"That's  what    my  momma  will  say  sometiiiics,    that  she  just 
can't  reincmbcr,    and  she'll  ask  us,    and  we're  not  always  a  help,    because 
we'll  just  be  going  along,    and  not  knowing  why   they  want  to  leave  and  then 
stop,    because  it  seems  they  could  ji:st  stop  and  never   leJive,    and  maybe 
someone  could  find  them  a  job  wlie;e  they'd  ncvei'  have  to  leave,    and 
maybe  then  I  could  slay  in  the  same  school  and  I'd  luake  a   lot  of  friends 

VLltil 

and  I'd  keep  Ihem  ^     d  when  I  was  grown-up.      Then  I'd  have  the  fiiends  and 
A 

I  wouldii't  always  be  moving,    because  they'd  help  me,    and  that's  what  it 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.   2-5 


392 


means  to  be  a  friend,    the  teacher  said,    and  Jimmie  told  me  that  if  I'd 
be  staying  around,    he'd  ask  his  mother  if  I  could  come  over,    and  he 
thought  that  if  I  came  during  the  day,    and  his  father  wasn't  home,    then 
it  would  be  all  right,    because  his  mother  says  she's  in  favor  of  helping 
us  out,    my  people,    Jimmie  says,    and  she  said  if  she  had  the  money  she'd 
buy  houses  for  all  of  us,    and  she  said  there  must  be  a  way  we  could  stay 
in  one  place,    but  Jimmie  said  he  told  her  what  I  said:     if  we  don't  keep 
moving,    we  don't  eat.      That's  what  my  daddy  says,    and  I  told  Jimmie. 
It's  alright  to  go  to  school,    my  daddy  says,    but  they  won't  feed  you  in 
school,    and  they  won't  give  you  a  place  to  sleep,    so  first  you  have  to  stay 
alive,    and  then  comes  school.      Jimmie  said  my  daddy  was   right,    but  he 
was  making  a  mistake,    too  --  because  his  daddy  says  that  if  you  don't 
finish  school,    you'll  have  nothing  to  do  and  you'll  starve  to  death,    so  it's 
best  to  go  to  school  and   learn  whatever  the  teacher  says,    even  if  you  don't 
like  to.  " 

Peter  has  come  to  know  several  Jimmies  in  his   short  life,    and 
he  has   left  several  schools   reluctantly,    sadly,    even  bitterly.      On  the  other 
hand,    he  has  also  been  glad  to  leave  many  schools.     He  feels  he  has  been 
ignored  or  scorned.     He  feels  different  from  other  school  children  --  and 
has  felt  that  one  or  another  teacher  emphasizes  those  differences,    makes 
them  explicit,    speaks  them  out,    and  in  a  way  makes  him  feel  thoroughly 
unwanted.     I  knew  him  long  enough  and  followed  his  family's  travels  far 


393 


enough  to  get  a  fairly  quick  response  from  him  after  his  first  day  in  a 
particular  school.      The  experience  invariably  would  either  be  good  or 
bad,    or  so  Peter  judged.     He  would  talk  about  what  he  saw  and  felt,    and 
in  so  doing   reveal  himself  to  be,    I  thought,    remarkably  intuitive  and 
perceptive.      Yet,    he  insisted  to  me  on  numerous  occasions  that  what  he 
noticed  other  migrant  children  also  notice,    and  no  less   rapidly  than  he. 
"I'm  a  big  talker"  he  told  me  after  one  of  our  "big  talks.  "    His  younger 
brother,    Tom,    would  see  the  same  things,    though,    when  he  went  to  school; 
he  might  not  put  what  he  sees  into  words,    or  even  be  fully  aware  of  what 
he  senses  happening,    but  he  would  know  it  all,    know  the  hurt  and  loneliness 
and  isolation  and  sadness,    know  it  all  in  the  bones,    in  the  heart,    in  the 
back  of  his  mind   --  wherever  such  knowledge  is  stored  by  human  beings. 
So  Peter  believed,    or  so  I  believe  he  believed,    on  the  basis  of  his  obser- 
vations and  remarks  and  complaints  and  questions,    all  shared  with  me 
during  the  two  years  we  conversed   --  in  Florida  and  North  Carolina  and 
Virginia  and  upstate  New  York,    each  of  which  claims  to  offer  children 
like  Peter  what  every  American  child  presumably  is  entitled  to  as  a  birth- 
right,   a  free  public  education:     "I  always  am  a  little  scared  when  I  try  a 
new  school,    yes;  but  I  try  to  remember  that  I  won't  be  there  long,    and  if 
it's  no  good,    I'm  not  stuck  there,    like  the  kids  who  live  there.     We'll  come 
in  and  they'll  tell  you  you're  special,    and  they'll  do  what  they  can  to  make 
you  good,    to  clean  you  up,    they'll  say,    and  to  give  you  better  habits,    they'll 
say.     I  don't  like  those  kinds  of  teachers  and  schools  that  they're  in. 


394 


"Yes,    I  met  one  today.     She  wasn't  worse  than  the  last  one, 
but  she  wasn't  better,    either.      We  could  tell.     She  started  in  with  what 
we  had  on,    and  how  we  could  at  least  clean  our  shoes,    even  if  they 
weren't  good,    and  all  that;  and  I  said  in  my  mind  that  I  wish  I  was  out- 
side,   fishing  maybe,    or  doing  anything  but  listening  to  her.      Then  I 
recalled  my  daddy  saying  it  would  only  be  two  or  three  weeks,    so  I 
didn't  get  bothered,    no.     She  asked  me  my  name,    and  I  told  her,    and  she 
asked  me  where  I  was  from,    and  I  told  her,    and  she  asked  me  what  I  was 
going  to  school  for,    and  I  told  her   --  that  it  was  because  I  had  to  --  and 
she  smiled.     (1  think  it  was  because  I  said  what  she  was  thinking,    and  she 
was  glad,    so  she  smiled.  )     I  told  myself  later  that  if  I'd  gone  and  told  her 
that  I  was  there  at  school  because  I  wanted  to  be  a  teacher,    like  her,    or 
even  the  principal,    then  she'd  have  come  after  me  with  the  ruler  or  the 
pointer  she  has  in  her  hand  all  the  time.      Well,    I  figure  we'll  get  a  good 
rest  there,    and  the  chairs  are  good,    and  they  give  you  the  milk  and 
cookies,    and  my  momma  says  that's  worth  the  whole  day,    regardless  of 
what  they  say,    but  I  think  she's  wrong,    real  wrong. 

"To  me  a  good  school  is  one  where  the  teacher  is  friendly,  and 
she  wants  to  be  on  your  side,  and  she'll  ask  you  to  tell  the  other  kids  some 
of  the  things  you  can  do,  and  all  you've  done  --  you  know,  about  the  crops, 
and  like  that.  There  was  one  teacher  like  that,  and  I  think  it  was  up  North, 
in  New  York  it  was.  She  said  that  so  long  as  we  were  there  in  the  class 
she  was  going  to  ask  everyone  to  join  us,    that's  what  she  said,    and  we  could 


395 


teach  the  other  kids  what  we  know  and  they  could  do  the  same  with  us. 
She  showed  the  class  where  we  travelled,    on  the  map,    and  I  told  my  daddy 
that  I  never  before  knew  how  far  we  went  each  year,    and  he  said  he  couldn't 
understand  why  I  didn't  know,    because  I  did  the  travelling  all  right,    with 
him,    and  so  I  should  know.      But  when  you  look  on  the  map,    and  hear  the 
other  kids  say  they've  never  been  that  far,    and  they  wish  someday  they 
could,    then  you  think  you've  done  something  good,    too  --  and  they'll  tell 
you  in  the  recess  that  they've  only  seen  where  they  live  and  we've  been 
all  over.     I  told  my  daddy  what  they  said,    and  he  said  it  sure  was  true, 
that  we've  been  all  over,    and  he  hopes  the  day  will  come  when  we'll  be  in 
one  place,    but  he  sure  doubts  it,    and  if  I  wanted  I  could  tell  the  teacher 
he  said  so  --  but  I  didn't.      I  don't  think  she'd  know  how  to  answer  daddy, 
except  to  say  she's  sorry,    and  she's  already  told  us  that,    yes   she  did, 
right  before  the  whole  class.     She  said  we  had  a  hard   life,    that's  what, 
the  people  who  do  the  picking   of  the  crops,    and  she  wanted  us  to  know  that 
she  was  on  our  side,    and  she  wanted  to  help  us   learn  all  we  could,    because 
it  would  be  better  for  us   later,    the  nnore  we  knew,    and  maybe  most  of  us 
would  find  a  job  and  keep  it,    and  there'd  be  no  more  people  following  the 
crops  all  over,    from  place  to  place,    and  it  would  be  better  for  America, 
she  said.      Then  she  asked  if  I  agreed,    and  I  didn't  say  one  way  or  the 
other,    and  she  asked  me  to  just  say  what  I  thought,    and  I  did.     I  said  I'd 
been  doing  enough  of  travelling,    and  I'd  seen  a  lot  of  places,    and  I  wouldn't 
mind  stopping  for  a  change,    no  ma'am,    and  if  we  just  stayed  there,    in 


396 


that  town,  and  I  could  go  to  school  there  --  well,  that  would  be  alright 
by  me,  and  it  would  be  better  than  some  of  the  other  places  we  stop,  I 
could  say  that  right  off,    a  real  lot  better. 

"There'll  be  times  when  1  wish  I'd  have  been  born  one  of  the 
other  kids,    yes   sir;  that's  how  I  sometimes  think,    yes.      Mostly,    it's  when 
the  teacher  is  good  to  you  --  then  you  think  you'd  like  to  stay.     If  the 
teacher  is  bad,    and  the  kids  don't  speak  to  you,    then  you  want  to  go 
away  and  never  come  back,    and  you're  glad  that  you  won't  stay  there  too 
long.      Now  scnool  is  good,    because  it's  a  good  school  and  they  pays 
attention  to  you;  most  of  the  time  though,    in  other  schools,    you  just  sit  J 

there,    and  you  want  to  sleep.      Suddenly  the  teacher  will  ask  you  what 
you're  thinking,    and  you  tell  her  the  truth,    that  you  don't  know.      Then 
she'll  ask  you  what  you  want  to  be,    and  I  don't  know  what  to  answer,    so 
I  say  I'd  like  to  work   like  my  daddy  at  the  crops,    and  maybe  one  day  get 
a  job  in  the  city,    and  stay  there.      Then  they'll  tell  you  to  study  hard,    the 
teachers,    but  they  don't  give  you  much  to  do,    and  they'll  keep  on  asking  I 

you  how  the  crops  are  coming,    and  how   long  you'll  be  there,    and  when 
are  you  going  to  be  going,    and   like  that.      Sometimes  I  won't  go  to  school. 
I  tell  my  momma  that  I'm  not  going  and  can  I  help  take  care  of  my  brothers 
and  can  I  help  in  the  field,    or  anything,    and  she'll  say  yes,    mostly,    unless 
she  thinks  the  police  will  be  getting  after  me,    for  not  being  in  school  -- 
but  most  of  the  time  they  don't  care,    and  they'll  tell  you  you're  doing  good 
to  be   :aring  for  your  brother  and  working.      Yes   sir,    they'll  drive  by  and 


397 


wave  and  they  don't  seem  to  mind  if  you're  not  in  school.     Once  a 
policeman  asked  me  if  I  liked  school  and  I  said  sometimes  I  did  and  then 
he  said  I  was  wasting   my  tinne  there,    because  you  don't  need  a  lot  of 
reading  and  writing  to  pick  the  crops,    and  if  you  get  too  much  of  schooling, 
he  said,    you  start  getting  too  big  for  your  shoes,    and  cause  a  lot  of 
trouble,    and  then  you'll  end  up  in  jail,  pretty  fast  and  never  get  out  if  you 
don't  watch  your  step  --  never  get  out.  " 

Peter  seeks  consolation  from  such  a  future;  and  he  often  finds 
it  by  looking  back  to  earlier  years  and  occasions.     In  his  own  brief  life 
as  a  young  child,    a  young  migrant,    a  young  boy  of,    say,    eight  or  nine  or 
ten,    he  has  begun  to  find  that  the  one  possession  he  has  and  cannot   lose  is 
yesterday,    the  old  days,    the  experiences  that  have  gone  but  remain    --  and 
remain  not  only  in  the  mind's  memories  and  dreams,    but  in  the   lives  of 
others,    those  brothers  or  sisters  who  are  younger  and  who  present  a  child 
like  Peter  with  themselves,    which  means  all  the  things  they  do  that  remind 
Peter  of  what  he  once  did  and  indeed  can  continue  to  do  as  the  older  brother 
become    a  companion  of  younger  children.     I  found  myself  concluding  and  in 
my  notes  emphasizing  all  of  that,    Peter's  tendency  to  go  back,    to  flee  the 
present  for  the  sake  of  the  past.      After  all,    I  had  to  repeat  to  myself  again 
and  again,    Peter  finds   school  useless   or  worse.      He  finds  his   parents  tired 
and  distracted  or  worse.     He  finds  himself  at  loose  ends:     I  am  a  child,    yet 
today  I  can  work,    tomorrow  I  may  be  told  I'm  to  attend  school,    the  next  day 
I'll  be  on  the  road  again  and  unsure  where  I  shall  soon  be,    when  I  shall 


398 


again  be  still  for  a  while   --  sitting  on  the  ground,    that  is,    or  in  a  cabin, 
rather  than  upon  the  seat  of  a  car  or  a  bus.     In  the  face  of  such  uncertainties, 
earlier  moments  and  ways  and  feelings  become  things  (if  such  is  the  word) 
to  be  tenaciously  grasped  and  held.      And  so,    Peter  will  help  pick  beans, 
and  do  a  very  good  job  at  moving  up  and  down  the  rows,    but  soon  thereafter 
be  playing  on  his  hands  and  knees  with  his   younger  brothers,    and  sucking 
lollipops  with  them  and  lying  under  a  tree  and  crawling  about  and  laughing 
with  them.     His  mother  in  her  own  way  takes  note  of  what  happens,    and 
needs  no  prodding  from  any  observer  to  describe  the  sequence  of  events: 
"I  think  stooping  for  those  beans   can  go  to  your  head.      You  get  dizzy  after 
a  day  of  it,    and  you  want  to  go  down  on  your  back  and  stretch  yourself  all 
you  can  and  try  to  feel  like  yourself  again,    and  not  all  curled  up  on  yourself. 
If  Peter  goes  along  with  his  daddy  and  me  and  does  the  stooping  and  picking, 
then  he'll  be  real  tired  at  the  end  of  the  day,    and  it  seems  he  wants  to  be 
like  my  little  ones    --  and  I  say  to  myself  if  it'll  help  him  feel  any  better, 
after  all  that  work,    then   Lord  he  can  do  what  he   likes,    and  if  I  had  it  in  me 
to  keep  them  all  little  babies,    then  I'd  do  it,    because  that's  when  they're 
truly  happiest,    yes  sir.  " 

Yet,    it  turns  out  that  her  children  and  thousands  of  other  migrant 
children  are  not  very  happy  for  very  long;  actually,    many  of  those  children 
have  a  hard  time  understanding  the  many  contradictions  that  plague  their 
lives.      For  one  thing,    as  already  indicated,    migrant  children  of  two  or  three 


399 


in  some  respects  are  allowed  a  good  deal  of  active,    assertive  freedom. 
They  are  encouraged  to  care  for  one  another,    but  also  encouraged  to  fend 
for  themselves    --  go  exploring  in  the  woods  or  the  fields,    play  games  almost 
anywhere  and  anytime,    feel  easy  and  relaxed  about  ime,    about  schedules, 
about  places  where  things  are  done  and  routines  that  give  order  to  the  doing 
of  those  things.      Again  and  again  I  have  seen  migrant  children  leave  their 
cabins  for  the  day  and  return  any  time,    when  and  if  they  pleased   --  to  get 
themselves  a  bottle  of  pop  and  make  for  themselves  a  meal  of  "luncheon 
meat"  and  bread  and  potato  chips,    or  often  enough,    potato  chips  and  potato 
salad  and   coke,    period.      At  the  same  time,    however,    those  very  children 
are  also  taught  obedience  and  a  real  and  powerful  kind  of  fatalism:     one 
can  only  go  here,    do  that,    and  most  of  all,    submit  to  the  rigors  and  demands 
and  confusion  and  sadness  of  travel   --  always  the  travel,    inevitably  the 
travel,    endlessly  the  travel,    all  of  which  can  amount  to  a  rather  inert  and 
compliant  and  passive  life.     By  the  same  token,    the  child  is  both  told  the 
grim  facts  of  his   particular  life,    but  also  given  dozens  of  stories  and 
excuses  and  explanations  and  promises  whose  collective  function,    quite 
naturally  and  humanly,    is  to  blunt  the  awful,    painful  edges  of  that  very 
life.      It  can  even  be   said  that  migrant  children  obtain  and  learn  to  live  with 
an  almost  uncanny  mixture  of  realism  and  mysticism.      It  is  as   if  they  must 
discover  how  difficult  their  years  will  be,    but  also  acquire  certain  places  of 
psychological  and  spiritual  refuge.      Naturally,    each  family  has  its  own 
particular  mixture  of  sentiment  and  hard  facts  to  offer  and  emphasize, 
even  as  each  child  makes  for  himself  his  very  own  nature;  he  becomes 


400 


a  blend  of  the  assertive  and  the  quiet,    the  forceful  and  the  subdued,    the 
utterly  realistic  and  the  strangely  fanciful.      What  I  ann  saying,    of  course, 
goes  for  all  children,    but  at  the  same  time  I  must  insist  that  migrant 
children  have  a  very  special  psycholosi'-?  1  fatp   --  and  one  that  is  un- 
usually hard  for  them  to  endure. 

For  example,    I  mentioned  earlier  that  migrant  children  tend 
to  be  close  to  one  another,    tend  to  care  very  much  for  one  another,    tend 
almost  to  absorb  themselves  in  one  another,    and  certainly  --  the  first 
observation  one   like  me  makes  when  he  comes  to  know  them  --  tend  to  touch 
one  another,    constantly  and  reassuringly  and  unselfconsciously  and  most  of 
the  time  rather  tenderly.      At  the  same  time  those  same  children,    so  literally 
touching  to  each  other,    can  appear  more  and  more  untonched   --  indifferent, 
tired,    bored,    listless,    apathetic,    and  finally,    most  ironically,    isolated 
physically  as  well  as   psychologically.      Many  of  them,    unlike  the  boy  Peter 
just  discussed,    abandon    themselves  to  a  private  world  that  is  very  hard 
for  any  outsiders  to  comprehend,    even  a  mother  or  father.     School  means 
nothing,    is   often  forsaken  completely,    even  the  pretense  of  going.      Friends 
are  an  affair  of  the  moment,    to  be  forsaken  and   lost  amid  all  the  disorder 
and  turmoil  and  instability  that  goes  with  one  move  after  another.      Sports, 
organized  and  progressively  challenging   sports,    are  unknown.      Needless 
to  say,    the  migrant  child  does  not  go  to  restaurants,    theatres,    movies, 
museums,    zoos  and  concerts;  nor  do  those  televevision  sets  he  watches 
work  very  well;  they  are  old  and  half-broken  to  start  with,    purchased 
second-hand  (with  a  bit  of  luck)  on  a  never-ending  installment  basis,    and 


401 


in  addition,  as  Peter's  mother  puts  it,  "way  out  in  the  country  you  can't 
pick  up  the  pictures,  "  particularly  when  there  is  no  antenna,  and  the  set 
has  been  bouncing  around  for  miles  and  miles,    as  indeed  have  its  owners. 

It  is  hard  to  convey  such  experiences,    such  a  world,    to  those 
who  don't  see  it  and  feel  it  and  smell  it  and  hear  it.     It  is  even  harder  to 
describe  that  world  as  it  is  met  and  apprehended  and  suffered  by  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  parents  and  children.     I  say  this  not  as  a  preliminary 
exercise  in  self-congratulation  --  what  is  hard  is  being  done  and  therefore 
deservets  admiration  --  but  to  warn  myself  and  the  reader  alike,    particu- 
larly at  this   point,    against  the  temptation  of  psychological  categorization, 
the  temptation  to  say  that  migrant  children  are  this  or  that,    are  "active" 
or  "passive,  "  resort  to  excessive  "denial"  and  too  many  "rationalizations" 
and  "projections"  or  resort  to  an  almost  brutal  kind  of  realism,    a  kind  of 
self-confrontation  so  devoid  of  humor  and  guile  and  hope  and  patience  as 
to  be  a  caricature  of  the  analysis  the  rest  of  us  value,    be  it  psychological 
or  political  or  philosophical.      Put  differently,    I  am  saying  that  miorant 
children  are  many  things,    and  do  many  things  with  their  brief  and  rela- 
tively sad  lives.      They  can  be  ingenious  and  foolish.      They  can  have  all 
sorts  of  illusions,    and  they  can  speak  about  themselves  with  alnnost  un- 
bearable candor  and  severity  and  gloom.      They  can  feel  disgusted  with 
their   lot,    or  they  can  pay  no  attention  to  it,    simply  endure  what  has  to  be; 
or  they  can  romp  and   laugh  and  shout,    even  though  th«ir  observer  knows 


402 


how  close  to  the  surface  are  the  tears  (and  fears)  and  how  over-worked 
even  the  fun  seems  at  times   --  the  kind  of  thing,    of  course,    that  can 
happen  to  all  of  us. 

In  a  sense,    as  I  write  about  these  young  children  I  am  lost, 

and  want  to  be.      I  want  to  emphasize  how   literally  extraordinary,    and  in 

hoif 
fact  {*S5»«:  extraordinarily  cruel  their  lives  are:     the  constant  mobility; 

the   leave-takings  and  the  fearful  arrivals;  the  demanding  work  even  they, 
let  alone  their  parents,    often  manage  to  do;  the  extreme  hardship  that 
goes  with  a  meagre  (at  best)  income;  the  need  always  to  gird  oneself  for 
the  next  slur,    the  next  sharp  rebuke,    the  next  reminder  that  one  is  dif- 
ferent and  distinctly  unwanted,    except,    naturally,    for  the  work  that  has 
to  be  done  in  the  fields.     I  also  want  to  emphasize  that  extrennely  hard- 
pressed  people  can  find  their  own  painful,    heavy-hearted  way,    can  learn 
to  make  that  way  as  bearable  as  possible  and  can  laugh  not  only  because 
they  want  to  cry  (that,    too)  and  not  only  in  bitter,    ironic  resignation  (the 
kind  melancholy  philosophers  allow  themselves  to  express  with  a  wan 
smile)  but  because  it  has  been  possible,    after  all  the  misery  and  chaos, 
yes  it  has  been  possible  to  carve  a   little  joy  out  of  the  world.      I  suppose 
I  mean  that   life  is   peculiarly  and  unspeakably  bad  for  migrant  farmers, 
but  that  they  are,    finally   --  well,    human.      That  is  to  say,    they  make  do, 
however  sullenly  and  desperately  and  wildly  and  innocently  and  shrewdly, 
and  they  teach  their  children  unsystematically  but  persistently  that  they, 
too,    must  survive   --   somehow,    some  way,    against  whatever  odds. 


403 


Peter's  mother,    over  the  years  has  essentially  told  me 
about  that,    about  the  facts  of  survival,    not  because  I  asked  her  what  she 
has  in  mind  v/hen  she  punishes  or  praises  her  children,    or  tells  them  one 
or  another  thing,    but  because  she  constantly  does  things    --  for,    with,    to  -- 
her  children  and  in  a  moment  of  quiet  conversation  her  deeds,    thousands 
of  them  done  over  many,    many  years,    sort  themselves  out  and  find  their 
own  pattern,    their  own  sense,    their  own  words   --  oh,    not  perfect  or 
eminently  logical  or  completely  consistent  words,    but  words  that  offer 
vision  and  suggest  blindness  and  offer  confidence  and  suggest  anxiety, 
words,    in  other  words,    that  qualify  as  the  responses   of  a  hard-working 
and  God-fearing  mother  who  won't  quite  surrender  but  also  fears   she 
won't  quite  avoid  a  terrible  and  early  death:     "I  worry  every  day   --  it'll, 
be  a  second  sometime  in  the  morning  or  in  the  afternoon  or  most  likely 
before  I  drop  off  to  sleep.     I  worry  that  my  children  will  wake  up  one 
time  and  find  I'm  gone.      It  might  be  the  bus  will  go  crashing,    or  the  car 
or  the  truck  on  the  way  to  the  farm,    or  it  might  be  I've  just  been  called 
away  from  this  bad  world  by  God,    because  He's  decided  I  ought  to  have 
a  long,    long   rest,    yes  sir.      Then  I'll  stop  and  remind  myself  that  I  can't 
die,    not  just  yet,    because  there's  the  children,    and  it's  hard  enough  for 
them,    yes  it  is   --  too  hard,    if  you  ask  me.     Sometimes  I'll  ask  myself 
why  it  has  to  be  so  hard,    and  why  can't  we  just  live   like  other  people 
you  see  from  the   road,    near  their  houses,    you  know.      But  who  can  question 
the   Lord,    that's  what  I  think.      The  way  I  see  it,    I've  got  to  do  the  best  I 
can  for  my  children,    all  of   them.      So,    I  keep  on  telling  them  they've 


404 


got  to  be  good,    and  take  care  of  each  other,    and  mind  me  and  do  what  I 
says.      And  I  tell  them  I  don't  want  them  getting   smart  ideas,    and  trying 
to  be  wild  and  getting   into  any  trouble,    because  you  know   --  well,    the 
way  I  sees  the  world,    if  you're  born  on  the  road,    you'll  most  likely  have 
to  stay  with  it,    and  they're  not  going  to  let  go  of  you,    the  crew -man  and 
the  sheriff  and   like  that,    and  if  they  did,    we'd  be  at  a  loss,    because  you 
go  into  the  city,    I  hear,    and  it's  worse  than  anything  that  ever  was,    that's 
what  we  hear  all  the  time. 

"I'm  trying  to  make  my  children  into  good  children,    that's 
what.      I'm  trying  to  make  them  believe  in  God,    and  listen  to  Him  and  obey 
His   Commandments.     I'm  trying  to  have  them  pay  me  attention,    and  my 
husband,    their  daddy,    pay  him  attention,    and  I'd  like  for  all  of  them  to 
know  what  they  can,    and  grow  into  good  people,    yes,    and  be  a  credit  to 
their  daddy  and  me.     I  knows  it's  going  to  be  hard  for  them,    real  bad  at 
times,    it  gets.     I  tell  them  that,    and  I  tell  them  not  to  be  too  set  on  things, 
not  to  expect  that  life  is  going  to  be  easy.      But  I  tell  them  that  every  man, 
he's  entitled  to  rest  and  quiet  some  of  the  time,    and  we  all  can  pray  and 

hope  it'll  get  better.      And  I  tell  them  it  used  to  be  we  never  saw  any  money 

C  , 

at  all,    and  they'd  send  you  up  in  those  small  trucks,    but  now  thy'll  pay  you 

/\ 

some,  and  we  most  often  have  a  car  --  we  lose  it,  yes  sir,  when  there's 
no  work  for  a  few  weeks  and  then  we're  really  in  trouble  --  and  we  have 
more  clothes  now  than  we  ever  before  had,    much  more,    because  most  of 


405 


my  children,    they  have  their  shoes  now,    and  clothes  good  enough  for 
church,    most  of  the  time.     So  you  can't  just  feel  sorry  about  things, 
because  if  you  do,    then  you'll  just  be  sitting  there  and  not  doing  anything   -- 
and  crying,    I  guess.     Sometimes  I  do;  I'll  wake  up  and  I'll  find  my  eyes  are 
all  filled  up  with  tears,    and  I  can't  figure  out  why,    no  sir.     I'll  be  getting 
up,    and  I'll  have  to  wipe  away  my  eyes,    and  try  to  stop  it,    so  the  children 
don't  think  something   is  wrong,    and  then,    you  know,    they'll  start  in,    too. 
(Yes,    that  has  happened  a  few  times,    until  I  tell  us  all  to  go  about  and  do 
something ,  and  stop,    stop  the  crying   right  away.) 

"You  can't  spend  your  one  and  only  life  wishing  you  had  another 
life  instead  of  the  one  you've  got.     I  tell  myself  that,    and  then  the  tears 
stop;  and  if  the  children  are  complaining  about  this  or  that  --  well,    I  tell 
them  that,    too.      I  tell  them  it's  no  use  complaining,    and  we've  got  to  go 
on,    and  hope  the  day  will  come  when  it's  better  for  us,    and  maybe  we'll 
have  a  place  to  rest,    and  never  again  have  to  'go  on  the  season'  and  move 
and  keep  on  moving  and  get  ourselves   so  tired  that  we  start  the  day  in  with 
the  crying.      Yes,    sir,    I  believe  I  cry  when  I'm  just  so  tired  there  isn't 
anything  else  to  do  but  cry.     Or  else  it's  because  I'll  be  waking  up  and  I 
know  what's  facing  us,    oh  I  do,    and  it  just  will  be  too  much  for  me  to 
think  about,    so  I  guess  I  go  and  get  upset,    before  I  even  know  it,    and  then 
I  have  to  pinch  myself,    the  way  my  own  momma  used  to  do,    and  talk  to 
myself  the  way  she  would,    and  say  just  like  her:     'There's  no  use  but  to 
go  on,    and  someday  we'll  have  our   long,    good  rest.  '     Yes  sir,    that's 


406 


what  she  used  to  say,    and  that's  what  I'll  be  saying  on  those  bad  mornings; 
and  you  know,    I'll  sometimes  hear  my  girl  telling  herself  the  same  thing, 
and  I'll  say  to  myself  that  it's  good  she  can  do  it  now,    because   later  on 
she'll  find  herself  feeling    low,    and  then  she'll  have  to  have  a  message  to 
tell  herself,    or  else  she'll  be  in  real  bad  trouble,    real  bad  trouble.  " 

Mothers    like  her  possess  an  almost  uncanny  mixture  of  will- 
fulness and  sadness.     Sometimes  they  seem  to  do  their  work  almost  in 
spite  of  themselves;  yet  at  other  times  they  seem  to  take  the  sad     and 
burdensome  things  of  life  quite  in  stride.      As  they  themselves  ask,    what 
else  can  they  do?     The  answer,    of  course,    is  that  complete  disintegration 
can  always  be  an  alternative   --  helped  along  by  cheap  wine,    and  the  hot 
sun  and  the  dark,    damp  corners  of  those  cabins,    where  one  can  curl  up 
and  for  all  practical  purposes  die.      Migrant  mothers  know  all  that,    know 
the  choices  they  have,    the  possibilities  that  life  presents.      Migrant  mothers 
also  know  what  has  to  be  done   --   so  that  the  children,    those  many,    many 
children  will  at  least  eat  something,    will  somehow  get  collected  and 
moved  and  brought  safely  to  the  new  place,    the  new  quarters,    the  next  stop 
or  spot  or  farm  or  camp  or  field,    to  name  a  few  destinations  such  mothers 
commonly  mention  when  they  talk  to  me  about  what  keeps  them  in  half-good 
spirits.      I  will,    that  is,    ask  how  they  feel,    and  how  they  and  their  children 
are  getting  along,    and  they  will  answer  me  with  something   like  this:     "I'm 
not  too  bad,    no  sir,    I'm  not.      We  keeps  going,    yes   sir,    we  do.     If  you  don't 
keep  going,    you're  gone,    I  say.      You  have  to  keep  moving  and  so  you  don't 


407 


have  time  to  stop  and  get  upset  about  things.      There's  always  another 
spot  to  get  to,    and  no  sooner  do  you  get  there   --  well,    then  you  have  to 
get  yourself  settled.      There'll  be  yourself  to  settle  and  there'll  be  the  kids 
and  their  daddy,    too,    and  right  off  the  work  will  be  there  for  you  to  do,    in 
the  fields  and  with  the  kids,    too.     So,    the  way  I  see  it,    a  mother  can't  let 
herself  be  discouraged.     She's  got  to  keep  herself  in  good  spirits,    so  her 
children,    they'll  be  doing  fine;  because  if  I'm  going  to  get  all  bothered, 
then  sure  enough  my  kids  will,    and  that  won't  be  good  for  them  or  me 
neither,    I'll  tell  you.      That's  why  I  never   lets  myself  get  into  a  bad  spell.  " 

Actually,    she  does  indeed  get  into  bad  spells,    spells  of  moodi- 
ness and  suspicion  and  petulance  and  rage,    and  so  do  her  children  from 
time  to  time,    particularly  as  they  grow  older  and  approach  the  end  of 
childhood.     By  definition  life  for  migrants  is  a  matter  of  travel,    of  move- 
ment; and  their  children  soon  enough  come  to  know  that  fact,    which  means 
they  get  to  feel  tentative  about  people  and  places  and  things.     Anything 
around  is  only  precariously  theirs.      Anything  soon  to  come  will  just  as 
soon  disappear.      Anything   left  just  had  to  be   left.      As  a  matter  of  fact, 
life  itself  moves,    moves  fast  and  without  those  occasions  or  ceremonies 
that  give  the  rest  of  us  a  few  footholds.      The  many  young  migrant  children 
I  have  observed  and  described  to  myself  as  agile,    curious,    and  inventive 
are,    by  seven  or  eight,   far  too  composed,    restrained,    stiff  and  sullen. 
They  know  even  then  exactly  where  they  must  go,    exactly  what  they  must 
do.      They  no  longer  like  to  wander  in  the  woods,    or  poke  about  near 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.    2-6 


408 


swamps.      When  other  children  are  just  beginning  to  come  into  their  own, 
just  beginning  to  explore  and  search  and  take  over  a  little  of  the  earth, 
migrant  children  begin  to  lose  interest  in  the  world  outside  them.      They 
stop  noticing  animals  or  plants  or  trees  or  flowers.      They  don't  seem  to 
hear  the  world's  noises.      To  an  outside  observer  they  might  seem  inward, 
morose,    drawn  and  tired.      Certainly  some  of  those  qualities  of  mind  and 
appearance  have  to  do  with  the  poor  food  migrant  children  have  had,    with 
the  accumulation  of  diseases  that  day  after  day  cause  migrant  children 
pain  and  weakness.      Yet,    in  addition,    there  is  a  speed,    a  real  swiftness 
to  migrant  living  that  cannot  be  overlooked,    and  among  migrant  children 
particularly  the  whole  business  of  growing  up  goes  fast,    surprisingly 
fast,    awfully  fast,    grimly  and  decisively  fast.      At  two  or  three,    migrant 
children  see  their  parents  hurry,    work  against  time,    step  on  it,    get  a 
move  on.      At  three  or  four  those  same  children  can  often  be  impulsive, 
boistrous,    eager,    impatient  in  fact,    and  constantly  ready  --  miraculously 
so,    an  observer   like  me  feels   --  to   lose  no  time,    to  make  short  work  of 
what  is  and  turn  to  the  next  task,    the  next  ride. 

However,    at  six  or  eight  or  ten  something  else  has  begun  to 
happen;  children  formerly  willing  to  make  haste  and  take  on  things 
energetically,    if  not  enthusiastically,    now   seem  harried  as  they  hurry, 
breathless  and  abrupt  as  they  press   on.     I  do  not  think  I  am  becoming 
dramatic  when  I  say  that  for  a  few  (first)  feverish  years  migrant  children 


409 


are  hard-pressed  but  still  (and  obviously)  quick,    animated   --  tenacious 
of  life  is  perhaps  a  way  to  say  it.     Between  five  and  ten,    though,    those 
same  children  experience  an  ebb  of  life,    even  a  loss  of  life.      They  move 
along  alright;  they  pick  themselves  up  again  and  again,    as  indeed  they 
were  brought  up  to  do,    as  their  parents  continue  to  do,    as  they  will  soon 
(all  too  soon)  be  doing  with  their  own  children.      They  get  where  they're 
going,    and  to  a  casual  eye  they  seem  active  enough,    strenuous  workers 
in  the  field,    on  their  toes  when  asked  something,    called  to  do  something. 
Still,    their  mothers  know  different;  their  mothers  know  that  a  change  is 
taking  place,    has  taken  place,    has  to  take  place;  their  mothers  know  that 
life  is   short  and  brutish,    that  one  is    lucky  to  live  and  have  the  privilege  of 
becoming  a  parent,    that  on  the  road  the  days  merge  terribly,    that  it  is  a 
matter  of  rolling  on,    always  rolling  on.     So  they  do  that,    the  mothers,    go 
headlong  into  the  days  and  nights,    obey  the  commands  of  the  seasons  and 
pursue  the  crops;  and  meanwhile,    somewhere  inside  themselves,    they 
make  their  observations  and  their  analyses,    they  take  note  of  what  happens 
to  theinselves  and  their  children:     "My  little  ones,    they'll  be  spry  and 
smart,    yes  they  will  be;  but  when  they're  older   --  I  guess  you'd  say 
school-age,    but  they're  not  all  the  time  in  school,    I'll  have  to  admit  -- 
then  they're  different,    that's  what  I'd  say.      They'll  be  drowsy,    or  they 
won't  be  running  around  much.      They'll  take  their  time  and  they'll  slouch, 
you  knov.-.      They'll  loaf  around  and  do  only  what  they  think  they've  got  to 
do.     I  guess    -    well,    actually,    I  suppose  they're  just  getting  grown,    that's 


410 


what  it  is  .      My  boy,    he's  the  one  just  nine  this  season,    he  used  to  be  up 
and  doing  things  before  I  even  knew  what  he  was  aiming  to  do;  but  now  he'll 
let  no  one  push  him,    except  if  he's  afraid,    and  even  then,    he'll  be  pulling 
back  all  he  can,    just  doing  enough  to  get  by.      The  crew-leader,    he  said 
the  boy  will  be   'another   lazy  picker'  and  I  stood  up  and  spoke  back.     I 
said  we  gets  them  in,    the  beans,    don't  we  and  what  more  can  he  want,    for 
all  he  pays  us?     I'll  ask  you?     I  guess  he  wants   our  blood.      That's  what  I 
think  it  is  he  wants,    and  if  he  sees  my  children  trying  to  keep  some  of 
their  blood  to  themselves,    then  he  gets   spiteful  about  them  and  calls  them 
all  his  names   like  that;  and  there  isn't  anything  you  can  do  but   listen  and 
try  to  go  on  and  forget.  " 

She  tries  to  go  on  and  forget.      So  do  her  children,    the  older 
they  get.     Once  wide  awake,    even  enterprising, they  slowly  become 
dilatory,    leaden,    slow,    laggard  and   lumpish.     Necessarily  on  the  move 
a  lot,    thev  vet  appear  motionless.      Put  to  work  in  the  fields,    they  seem 
curiously  unoccupied.      The  work  gets  done  (and  by  them)  yet  they  do  not 
seem  to  work.     I  suppose  I  am  saying  that  older  migrant  children  begin 
to  labor,    to  do  what  they  must  do  if  they  are  not  to  be  without  a  little 
money,    a   little  food;  but  at  the  same  time  the  work  is  not  done  in  a  dili- 
gent,   painstaking  and  spirited  way.     It  is  done,    all  that  hard,    demanding 
work;  the  crops  get  taken  in.     What  one  fails  to  see,    however,    is  a  sense 
of  real  purpose  and  conviction  in  the  older  children  who,    like  their  parents, 
have   learned  ttiat  their  fate  is   of  no  real  concern  to  others.      The  point  is 
survival:     mere  survival  at  best;   survival  against  great  odds;   survival 


411 


that  never  is  assured  and  that  quite  apparently  exacts  its  costs.      If  I 
had  to  sum  up  those  costs  in  a  few  words  I  would  probably  say:     care  is 
lost;  the  child  stops   caring,    hardens  himself  or  herself  to  the  coming 
battle,    as  it  is  gradually  but  definitely  comprehended,    and  tries  to  hold 
on,    persist,    make  it  through  the  next  trip,    the  next  day,    the  next  row  of 
crops. 

So,    all  year  round,    all  day  long,    hour  after  hour,    migrants 
stoop  or  reach  for  vegetables  and  fruit,    which  they  pull  and  pick  and  cut 
and  at  the  same  time  those  migrants  settle  into  one  place  or  prepare  the 
move  to  another;  and  at  the  same  time  those  migrants  try  to  be  parents, 
try  stubbornly  to  do  what  has  to  be  done   --  feed  the  children  and  get  them 
to   listen  and   respond  and  do  this   rather  than  that  (and  now   rather  than 
later).     I  have  described  the  determination  that  goes  into  such  a  life   --  of 
travel  and  fear  and  impoverishment  and  uncertainty.      I  have  described  the 
first  and  desperate  intimacy  many  migrant  children  experience  with  their 
mothers.      I  have  described  the  migrant  child's  developing   sense  of  his 
particular  world   --  its  occasional  pleasures,    its  severe  restrictions,    its 
constant  flux,    its  essential  sameness.      To  do  so  I  have  drawn  upon  what 
can  actually  be  considered  the  best,    the  most  intact,    of  the  people  I  have 
seen  and  heard.      After  all,    when  parents  and  children  together   live  the 
kind  of  life  most  migrants  do,    it  seems  a  little  miraculous  that  they  even 
half-way  escape  the  misery  and  wretchedness   --  that  is,    manage  to  con- 
tinue and  remain  and   last,    last  over  the  generations,    last  long  enough  to 
work  and  be  observed  by  me  or  anyone  else. 


412 


There  is,    though,    the  misery;  and  it  cannot  be  denied  its 
importance,    because  not  only  bodies,    but  minds   suffer  out  of  hunger  and 
untreated  illness;  and  that  kind  of  psychological  suffering  also  needs  to  be 
documented.     Nor  can  an  observer  like  me  allow  his  shame  and  guilt  and 
horror  and  outrage  and  sympathy  and  pity  and  compassion  to  turn  ex- 
hausted,   careworn,    worried,    suffering   people  into  brave  and  honorable 
and  courageous  fighters,    into  heroes  of  sorts,    who,    though  badly  down  on 
their   luck,    nevertheless  manage  to  win  out  --at  least  spiritually  and 
psychologically.     I  fear  that  rather  another  kind  of  applause  is  in  order, 
the  kind  that  celebrates  the  struggle  that  a  doomed  man  nevertheless  at 
least  tries  to  make.     I  fear  that  migrant  parents  and  even  migrant  children 
do  indeed  become  what  some  of  their  harshest  and   least  forgiving  critics 
call  them:     listless,    apathetic,    hard  to  understand,    disorderly,    subject 
to  outbursts  of  self-injury  and  destructive  violence  toward  others,    and  on 
and  on.      I  fear  that  it  is  no  small  thing,    a  disaster  almost  beyond  repair, 
when  children  grow  up,    literally,    adrift  the   land,    when  they   learn  as  a 
birthright  the  disorder  and  early  sorrow  that  goes  with  virtual  peonage, 
with  an  unsettled,    vagabond  life.     In  other  words,    I  fear  I  am  talking  about 
millions  of  psychological  catastrophes,    the  nature  of  which  has  also  been 
spelled  out  to  me  by  migrant  parents  and  migrant  children.      The  father  of 
six  of  those  children   --  both  a  hard  worker  and  a  beaten  and  sad  man  --  can 
talk  and  talk  about  his  failures  and  his   over-riding  sense  of  defeat,    about 
his   sense  of  ruin  at  the  hands  of  a  relentless  and  compelling  fate  whose 


413 


judgement  upon  him  and  those  near  him  and  like  him  simply  cannot  be 

stayed:     "There  will  be  a  time,    you  know,    when  I'll  ask  myself  what  I 

ever  did   --  maybe  in  some  other   life   --  to  deserve  this  kind  of  deal.      You 

know  what  I  mean?     I  mean  I  feel  there  must  be  someone  who's  decided 

you  should  live   like  this,    for  something  wrong  that's  been  done.     I  don't 

know.     I  can't  say  it  any  other  way.      All  I  know  is  that  it's  no  life,    trying 

to  pick  beans  on  fifty  farms  all  over  the  country,    and  trying  to  make  sure 

your  kids  don't  die,    one  after  the  other.     Sometimes  we'll  be  driving  along 

and  I  say  to  myself  that  there's  one  thing  I  can  do  to  end  all  of  this  for 

good,    and  it  would  save  not  only  me  but  the  children  a  lot  of  hardship,    a 

lot.     But  you  can't  do  that;  I  can't,    at  least.     So,    instead  I  go  and   lose  my 

mind.     You've  seen  me,    yes  you  have;  and  I  know  I'm  going  to  do  it.     I 

start  with  the  wine,    when  I'm  working,    just  so  the  hours  will  go  faster, 

and  I  won't  mind  bending  over   --  the  pain  to  my  back   --  and  I  won't  mind 

the  heat.      There'll  be  days  when  I  work  right  through,    and  there'll  be  days 

when  I  stop  in  the  middle  of  the  day,    because  I  don't  want  to  get  sick.      But 

there  will  be  other  days  when  I  hear  myself  saying  that  I've  got  to  let  go, 

I've  just  got  to.     I've  got  to  get  so  drunk  that  I'm  dead,    dead  in  my  mind, 

if 
and  then  if  I   live  after  it,    that's  fine,    and  I  never  wake  up,    that's  fine,    too. 

It's  not  for  me  to  decide,    you  see.     We  can't  decide  on  anything,    being  on 

the  road,    and  owing  everything  to  the  crew-leaders  and  people   like  that. 

The  only  thing  we  can  decide,    my  daddy  used  to  tell  me,    is  whether  we'll 

stay  alive  or  whether  we  won't.     He  said  no  matter  what,    we  should  keep 


414 


going;  but  he  got  killed  when  the  bus  that  was  taking  him  and  .i  lot  of  others 
got  stalled  right  on  a  railroad  track  and  it  was   crushed  into  little  pieces  by 
the  train.     I'll  think  of  him,    you  know,    when  I  get  full  of  wine.     I'll  think  of 
him  telling  me  that  you  can't  figure  out  what's  the  reason  the  world  is   like 
it  is;  you  can  only  try  to  keep  from  dying,    and  it  may  take  you  your  entire 
life  to  do  that  --  and  I  guess  he  didn't  expect  that  suddenly  he'd  be  gone, 
after  all  the  work  he  put  in,    just  to  stay  alive.  " 

His  wife  has  some  observations  to  make  about  him  and  the 
effort  he  makes  to  stay  alive:   "My  husband,    he's  a  good  man  a  lot  of  the 
time.      He  never  talks  about  the  children,    not  even  to  me,    but  he   loves 
them,    I  know  he  does.     Once  he  told  me  that  it  hurts  him  every  time  one 
of  our  children  is  born,    because  he  knows  what's  ahead  for  them.     You 
know  something?     Each  time,    with  each  child,    he's  gone  and  got  worse 
drunk  than  any  other  time.     I  don't  know  why,    just  that  it's  happened.     He 
almost  killed  me  and  all  the  children  the   last  time.     He  had  a  knife  and  he 
said  he  might  use  it.      Then  he  took  us  all  in  the  car;  he  made  us     get  in, 
and  he  said  if  I  didn't  go  along  with  him,    he'd  kill  me,    and  if  I  did,    there 
was  a  chance  I'd   live,    and  the  children,    too.      So,    I  did,    and  he  drove  with 
his  foot  pressing  on  the  gas  all  the  way  down.      I  could  hear  him  trying  to 
go  faster,    pushing  on  the  pedal  and  trying  to  force  it,    and  thank  God  the 
floor  of  the  car  wouldn't  let  him  have  his  way.      Well,    he  cursed  us  all, 
but  most  of  all  himself.      He  was  after  himself.     He  was  chasing  himself. 
He  kept  on  saying  that  he  had  to  catch  himself  and  he  had  to  get  a  hold  on 


415 


himself,    and  if  he  didn't, then  he  might  as  well  die.      In  between,    he'd  tell 
us  we  were  all  going  to  die,    and  the  sooner  the  better,    because  the  only 
way  for  us  to  have  peace,    to  have  rest,    was  to  die.      There  was  no  other 
way,    he  kept  on  shouting  that  to  us. 

"Then  I  must  have   lost  my  mind,    like  he  had  lost  his.     I 
started  crying,    and  I  can  remember  screaming  to  God  please  to  turn  my 
husband  and  me  and  the  children  away  from  Him,    because  it  wasn't  time 
yet,    no  it  wasn't,    for  us  to  see  Him.      Then  I  crawled  down,    I  reached 
down,    I  don't  remember  how  I  did,    and  pulled  his  foot  away  from  the  gas, 
and  he  didn't  try  to  put  it  back,    no  he  didn't;  and  the  car  went  on  and  on, 
and  then  it  began  to  slow  down,    and  then  it  stopped,    and  then  before  he  had 
a  change  of  mind,    I  got  out  and  I  got  all  of  us  out,    all  except  him,    and  we 
didn't  leave  him,    though.     (Where  could  we  go?     I  didn't  know  where  we 
were,    and  it  v.as  dark.  )     We  spread  ourselves  down  nearby    to  the  car, 
and  we  tried  to  rest.      I   looked  up  at  the  sky  and  I  couldn't  forget  it  for  the 
rest  of  my  life,    what  I  saw  then  and  what  I  thought,    no  sir,    I  couldn't.     When 
I  die  I  knov.   I'll  be  thinking    like  that  and  I'll  be  seeing    like  that:     there  was 
the  sky,    and  it  was  dark,    but  the  rnoon  was  there,    almost  round,    and  it 
hung   low,    real  low,    and  it  was  colored  funny,    orange  I  guess;  and  all  the 
stars  were  there,    all  over,    everywhere  it  seemed.      I'd  never   looked   long 
enough  to  see  so  many  stars,    even  though  we  do  a  lot  of  travelling,    and 
we  're  up  through  the  night,    and  you  might  have  thought  I'd  have  noticed 
them,    all  the  stars,    before.      But  moving  across  the  country,    you  forget 


416 


about  the  sky,    I  guess.      (I  told  my  boy  that,    a  few  days   later  I  did,    that 
we  shouldn't  forget  the  sky,    because  we're  going  along  underneath  it  a  lot 
of  the  time,    and  he  said  that  maybe  we  forget  it  because  it's   like  a  roof  to 
us,    and  that  if  you're  under  a  roof,    you  never  look  at  it.  ) 

"While  I  was  staring  up  there  at  the  sky,    I  thought  I  heard  some- 
thing,   a  noise.      It  was  the  wind,    I  know,    but  to  me  it  was  God,    it  was  God 
as  well  as  the  wind,    and  He  was  there,    speaking   right  into  both  my  ears, 
telling   me  to  stay  where  I  was,    with  the  children,    and  near  my  husband, 
and  He  was   looking  over  us,    yes,    and  He'd  see  that  the  day  would  come 
when  we'd  have  a  homer"a  home  that  was  ours,    and  that  we'd  never   leave, 

A 

and  that  we'd  have '<6t  for  as    long  as  God  Himself  is  with  us,    and  that's  for- 
ever,   you  know.      Maybe  it  would  be  up  in  one  of  those  stars,    one  of  the 
bright  ones,    one  of  the  bright  stars,    maybe  the  home  would  be  there,    I 
thought   --  and  then  I  saw  one,    a  real  bright  star,    and  I  said  that's  it, 
that's  maybe  where  we  would  all  go,    but  not  until  it's  the   right  time,    not 
a  second  before,    and  I  was  glad  then  that  we  stayed  around,    and  didn't  all 
die,    and  I'm  still  glad. 

"Oh,    not  all  the  time,    I'm  not  all  the  time  glad,    I'll  admit 
that.      I  was  glad  then,    when  my  husband  woke  up,    and  he  said  he  was 
sorry  and  he  v  as  glad,    and  he'd  try  to  be  good  and  not  lose  himself  on 
account  of  wine.      I  was  glad   later,    too.      Most  of  the  time  I'm  glad, 
actually.      It's  just  sometimes  I  don't  feel  glad.      I  don't  feel  glad  at  all. 
Like  my  husband,    I  sometimes  feel  myself  going  to  pieces;  yes  sir, 


417 


that's  how  it  feels,    like  you're  going  to  pieces.     Once  I  was   real  bad   -- 
real,    real  bad  --  and  I  thought  I'd  die  because  I  was  in  such  a  bad  way. 
I  recall  I'  d  have  the  same  dreann  every  sing  le  night,    even  every  time  I 
put  my  head  down,    it  seemed.     It  got  so  that  I  was  scared  to  sleep,    real 
scared.      I'd  try  sitting  up  and  resting,    but  not  closing   my  eyes.      After  a 
while  they'd  close,    though,    and  then  it  would  come  again,    and  the  next 
thing  I'd  know  I'd  be  waking  up  and  shouting  and  crying  and  screaming, 
and  sometimes  I'd  be  standing  up  and  even  I'd  be  running  around  wherever 
we  were  staying,    and  my  husband  would  be  shaking  at  me,    or  my  children, 
they'd  by  crying  and  telling   me  no,    no,    no  it  wasn't  so  and  don't  be  scared, 
momma,    and  it'll  be  all  right,    they'd  say.     But  I  never  believed  them  when 
I  first  woke  up,    it  would  take  me  an  hour  or  so,    I'd  guess,    to  shake  myself 
free  of  that  dream,    and  I'd  never  really  forget  it,    even  when  I'd  be  working. 
I'd  be  pulling  the  beans  and  putting  them  in  the  haniper,    and  I'd  feel  myself 
shaking,    and  there'd  be  someone  nearby  and  she'd  say,    'Martha,    you  took 
too  much  of  that  wine   last  night;'  and  I'd  say  no,    I  didn't  touch  a  single  drop, 
not  last  night  or  any  other  night  for  a  long,    long  time.     I  wouldn't  tell  nobody, 
except  my  husband,    but  it  was  this  dream  I  was  having,    and  thank  God  now 
it's   left  me,    but  I  can  still  see  it,    if  I  want  to. 

"There  was  a  road,    that's  how  the  dream  started,    and  it  was 
all  smoothed  out  and  kept  clean,    and  if  you  looked  down  on  it  you'd  see 
yourself,    like  it  was  a  mirror  or  something  placed  on  the  top  of  the   road. 
I'd  be  standing  there,    and  all  of  a  sudden  I'd  see  one  car  after  the  other 


418 


coming,    and  inside  the  car  would  be  one  of  my  little  ones,    then  there'd 
be  the  next  child,    and  the  next  one,    and  each  one  had  a  car  all  to  himself, 
and  they'd  be  going  down  the  road,    almost  as  though  they  were  going  to  go 
racing   one  another  or  something.     But  all  of  a  sudden  they'd  explode,    the 
cars  would,    one  and  then  another,    and  soon  they'd  all  be  gone,    and  I 
couldn't  find  the  sight  of  my  children,    and  I'd  still  be  standing  there, 
where  I  was  all  the  time,    and  I'd  be  shaking,    whether  in  the  dream  or  when 
I  was  waking  up,    I  don't  know.     More  than  anything   else,    what  hurt  me  was 
that  the   last  thing  that  happened  in  the  dream  was  that  I'd  see  myself, 
standing  on  the   road.     I'd  be   looking  down,    and  I  could  see   <ny  new  child   -- 
yes,    there'd  be  one  I'd  be  carrying,    and  I'd  be  near  the  time  to  have  the 
baby,    and  I'd  be  big  and  I'd  be   seeing  myself,    like  in  a  mirror,    like  I  said. 
But  I'd  have  no  other  of  my  children   left.      They'd  all  be  gone;  and  my 
husband,    he'd  be  gone;  and  there'd  be  me,    and  my  baby,    not  born  yet, 
and  that  would  be  all.     No,    there'd  be  no  cars,    either.      They'd  all  have 
gone  and  exploded,    I  guess.  " 

How  is  such  a  dream  to  be  analysed  or  interpreted  or  made  to 
explain  something  about  her,    about  her  wishes  and  fears  and  worries,    about 
those  things  the  rest  of  us  would  call  her  "psychological  problems?"    Why 
did  the  dream  plague  her  then,    seize  control  of  her  mind  for  those  few 
weeks,    then   leave  her,    never  to  return?     For  all  the  world  that  separates 
her  from  me,    for  all  her  naivete  (as  it  is   put  by  people   like  me  when  we 
talk  about  certain  other  people)  and  my  sophistication  (as  it  is  also  put  by 
people   like  me  when  we  talk  about  ourselves)  we  could  pursue  the  meaning 


419 


of  her  dream  without  too  much  self-consciousness,  and  with  a  minimum; 
of  theoretical  contrivance,    density  or  speculation.      For  several  years, 
on  and  off,    I  had  been  telling  her  that  I  wanted  to  know  how  her  children 
felt,    how  their  spirits  held  up  (or  didn't)  and  she  knew   --  right  from  the 
start,    really  --  what  I  meant.     In  fact,    once  she  told  me  what  I  meant: 
"I  know.      You  want  to  see  if  they're  scared,    or  if  they're  not.      You  want 
to  see  if  they  feel  good,    or  if  they  feel  lousy,    real  lousy  --  the  way  I 
guess  their  mother  does  a  lot  of  the  time!"    So,    the  dream  did  not  puzzle 
her  all  that  much,    only  frighten  her  a  lot,    make  her  tremble,    because  at 
night   she  couldn't; -^scape  what  by  day  sne  knew,    could  not  help  knowing    -- 
at  every  "level"  of  her  mind,    in  her  unconscious  and  in  her  sub-conscious 
and  in  her  preconscious  and  in  the  thoroughly  conscious   part  of  her  mind 
and  yes,    in  her  bones  and  her  heart:     "I'm  always  thinking,    when  I  get 
ready  to  have  another  baby,    that  I  wish  I  could  be  a  better  mother  to  them, 
and  give  them  a  better  life  to  be  born  into  than  the  one  they're  going  to  get 
on  account  of  being  my  children,    and  not  some  other  mother's.     It's  the 
worst  of  being  a  mother,    knowing  you  can't  offer  your  babies  much,    knowing 
there  isn't  much  to  offer  them  --  there's   really  nothing,    to  be  honest,    but 
the   little  milk  you  have  and  the   love  you  can  give  them,    to  start  them  off 
with.      I  know  it's  going  to  be  bad  for  them  when  they  grow  up,    and  some- 
times I  wonder  why  God  sends  us  here,    all  of  us,    if  He  knows  how  bad  it's 
to  be. 


420 


"There'll  be  a  moment  when  I'll  look  at  my  children,    and  I'll 
wonder  if  they  hold  it  against  me  for  bringing  them  into  this  world,    to 
live  like  we  do,    and  not  the  others,    with  the  money  you  know,    and  with 
the  places  where  they  can  stay  and  not  be  always  moving.      The  only  rest 
we'll  get,    I'm  afraid,    the  only  rest  we'll  get  is  in  the  grave.     Once,    a  long 
time  ago,    I  said  so,    to  my  oldest  boy,    and  he'll  now  and  then  repeat  it  to 
the  younger  ones.      I  want  to  tell  him  to  stop,    but  I  know  he's   right,    and 
they  don't  get  too  upset  with  what  he  says,    even  if  it's  bad,    like  that.     I 
think  they  sometimes  don't  really  mind  dying.      God  knows,    they  talk  about 
it  enough.      Maybe  it's  what  they  hear  from  the  minister.     He's  always 
telling  us  that  everyone  has  to  die,    and  that  if  you  suffer  here  on  earth  you 
live  longer  in  Heaven;  and  one  of  my  girls,    she  said  if  that  was  the  way, 
then  maybe  it  was  all  right  to  be   sick,    but  when  you  get  to  die,    then  is  the 
time  you're  going  to  feel  better,    and  not  before  then,    no  matter  what  you 
try  to  do.  " 

Her  children  see  no  doctors^  for  their  various  illnesses,    and 
they  don't  actually  "try  to  do"  (as  she  put  it)  very  much  at  all  for  them- 
selves when  they  fall  sick.      They  wait.      They  hope.     Sometimes  they  say 
their  prayers.      Their  mother  also  v.aits  and  hopes  and  prays,    and  apparently 
worries,    too  --  and  dreams  and  forgets  her  dreams  and  once,    for  a  number 
of  days,    couldn't  quite  forget  them,    the  terrible,    terrible  dreams  that  re- 
flect in  detail  and  in  symbol  the  hard,    hard   life  migrants    live  themselves, 


421 


and  see  their  children  also  as  a  matter  of  course  begin  to  pursue.      "I 
wouldn't  mind  it  for  myself,  "  says  the  mother  whose  dream  stayed  with 
her  so  long,    "but  it's  not  good  for  the  children,    being    'on  the  road,  '  and 
when  we're  moving  along  I'll  catch  myself  thinking  I  did  wrong  to  bring 
all  of  them  into  the  world  --  yes  sir,    I  did  wrong.      But  you  can't  think 
like  that  for  too  long,    no  sir,    you  can't;  and  I  do  believe  the  children,    if 
they  had  their  choice  between  not  being  born  at  all  and  being  born  and 
living  with  us.--  well,    they'd  choose  to  be  themselves,    to  be  with  us,    even 
if  it's  not  easy  for  them  and  us,    even  so.  " 

Sometimes  when  a  mother  like  the  one  just  quoted  made  an 
assertion  Uke  that  to  me,    affirmed  herself  in  spite  of  everything,    said 
that  there  was  after  all  a  point  to  it  all,    a  point  to  life,    to  life  pure  (and 
swift  and  unlucky)  if  not  so  simple,    I  felt  in  her  the  same  questions  I  could 
not  avoid  asking  myself.      What  d£  they  think,    those  migrant  children   -- 
about  "life"  and  its  hardships,    about  the  reasons  they  must  constantly 
travel,    about  the  special  future  that  more  than  likely  faces  them,    in  con- 
trast to  other  American  children?     Does  a  migrant  child  of,    say,    seven  or 
eight  blame  his  parents  for  the  pain  he  continues  to  experience,    day  after 
day,    and  for  the  hunger?     Does  that  child  see  his   later  life  as  very  much 
Uke  his  father's  or  are  there  other  alternatives  and  possibilities  that  occur 
to  him  as  he  goes  about  the  business  of  getting  bigger  and  working  more 
and  more  in  the  fields?      "What  do  you  think?  "     I  have  heard  from  the 
mother  who  was  once  dream-possessed  and  from  other  mothers   like  her; 
and  there  does  come  a  time  when  people   like  me  ought    to  stop  throwing 


422 


questions    like  that  back  at  the  people  who  ask  them  (as  if  we  have  some 
royal  privilege  that  grants  us  the  right  to  do  so)  and  spell  out  what  exactly 
(if  anything)  we  do  think. 

In  my  particular  work,    fortunately,    the  children  --  yes, 
migrant  children,    too  --  have  been  quite  willing  to  let  me  know  what  they 
see  and  think,    what  they  believe  about  a  number  of  matters.      Like  all 
children,    they  don't  necessarily  get  into  extended  conversations;  they 
don't  say  a   lot,    go  into  wordy  descriptions  of  their  moods  and  fantasies 
and  desires  and  feelings.      They  do,    however,    throw  out  hints;  they  use 
their  faces  and  their  hands;  they  make  gestures  and  grimaces;  they  speak 
out,    with  a  phrase  here  and  a  series  of  sentences  there.      Moreover,    it 
has  been  my  experience  that  they  will  also  use  crayons  and  paints  to  great 
advantage,    so  that  given  enough  time  and  trust  the  observer  (become  viewer) 
can  see  on  paper,    in  outline  and  in  colors  and  shapes,    all  sorts  of  suggestive, 
provocative,    and  instructive  things.      When  the  migrant  child  then  is  asked 
a  question  or  two,    about  this  or  that  he  has  portrayed,    pictured,    given  form 
and  made   light  or  dark   --  well,    I  believe  there  is  a  'ot  to  be  heard  in  those 
moments,    moments  in  a  sense  after  the  deed  of  creation  has  been  finished, 
moments  when  thoughts  and  (more  assertively)  opinions  can  emerge  from 
something  concrete,    something  done,    even  something  achieved,    in  this 
case  achieved  by  children  not  always  used  to  that  kind  of  effort. 

So,    the  children  have  drawn  pictures,    dozens  and  dozens   of 
pictures;  particular  migrant  children  whom  I  came  to  know  for  two, maybe 


423 


three,    sometimes   four  years,    and  whom,    at  times,    I  asked  to  use  paper 
and  pencils  and  crayons  and  paints  in  whatever  way  desired  or  for  this  or 
that  special  purpose.      I  might,    for  instance,    want  to  see  a  favorite  "spot" 
drawn,    a  place  the  child  especially  liked,    a  house  he  might  like  or  a  camp 
he  didn't  like  at  all.      I  might  want  to  know  about  all  those  schools,    about 
how  they  looked  and  how  they  seemed  from  the  inside  and  how  they  can  be 
compared,    one  to  the  other,    the  good  and  the  bad,    the  pleasant  and  the 
very  unpleasant.     I  might  be  interested  in  the  crops,    in  which  ones  are 
good  and  bad  to  harvest,    and  how  they  look,    the  beans  or  the  tomatoes  or 
the  celery  or  the  cucumbers,    when  they  are  there,    ready  and  waiting.      I 
might  ask  about  the  essence  of  migratory  life,    about  the  way  the  road  appears 
to  the  child,    about  what  there  is  to  be  seen  and  noticed  and  sought  out  and 
avoided  and  enjoyed  and  shunned  on  those   roads,    about  what  remains  in 
a  given  boy's  mind  or  girl's  mind,    when  all  the  memories  are  sorted  out, 
and  one  of  them  is   left  --  to  be  chosen,    to  be  drawn,    and  then  reluctantly 
or  shyly  or  cautiously  or  openly  or  even  insistently  handed  to  me  as   "it,  " 
as  the  thing  done  that  was   suggested  or   requested  or  hinted  at  or  mentioned 
as  a  possible  subject,    one  of  many,    but  still  one  pointed  out  by  me,    and 
therefore  to  be  done  as  a  favor  or  in  fear,    or  resisted  out  of  the  same 
fear  (or  anger)  or  absolutely  refused,    also  out  of  fear  or  else  confusion 
and  often  enough  resentment. 

What  do  they  see,    then   --  see  in  their  mind's  eye,    see  casually 
or  intensely,    see  and  through  pictures  enable  other  to  see?     Rather 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.    2-7 


424 


obviously,    many  things  are  seen,    and  even  drawn  or  painted;  but  there 
are,    I  believe,    certain  themes  that  do  come  up  repeatedly,    no  doubt  be- 
cause migrant  children  share  a  nuinber  of  habits  and  concerns  and  cares 
and  doubts.      Tom,    for  instance,    was  a  seven  year  old  boy  when  he  drew 
for  me  a  rather  formless  and  chaotic  and  dreary  picture  (Figure   1)  of 
the  fields  he  already  knew  as  a  helper  to  his  parents,    a  harvester  really, 
because  when  he  was  five  I  saw  him  race  along  those   rows  of  beans   -- 
picking,    picking,    picking.      Once  in  a  while  he  would  show  his  age  by 
shouting  out  his  achievements,    by  pointing  to  anyone  near  at  hand  how 
much  he  had  just  done,    how  experienced  he  had  become.      Children  we 
all  know  are  often   like  that,    a  little  enthusiastic  and  a   little  boastful. 
They  will  learn,    we  tell  ourselves,    they  v.ill  learn  to  take  their  own 
abilities  for  granted,    to  deal  less  ostentatiously  and  noisily  with  them- 
selves and  the  world.     I  knew  Tom  between  the  ages  of  five,    when  he 
started  working  in  the  fields,    and  seven,    when  he  still  worked  at  har- 
vesting  crops.      I  spent  a  lot  of  time  with  him  and  his  family  during 
those  two  years,    and  since  then  have  made  a  point  of  seeing  him  at 
least  several  times  each  year.      (At  this  writing,    he  is  no  longer  a  child; 
he  is  fourteen  and  he   lives  with  a  woman  and  he  is  a  father  and   like  his 
parents  he  is  a  migrant  farm  worker   --  but  that  will  have  to  be  told 
elsewhere,     when  I  describe  the   lives  of  grown-up,    yes  at  fourteen  g  rown- 
up  mig  rants^ 


425 


Tom  always   like^jto  draw  pictures,    and  in  fact  knew  enough  about 
what  some  people  would  call  "the  problems  of  representation"  to  appreciate 
his  own  failings:     "I'm  no  good.      I'll  bet  some  kids  can  really  do  a  good 
picture  for  you.      Each  time  I  try,    but  when  it's  done  I  can't  say  it  looks 
the  way  I'd  like  it  to  look.      It's  not  like  it  should  be  --  real,    I  mean.      I 
know  you  said  it  doesn't  have  to  be,    but  is  it  a  good  picture  if  you  have  to 
tell  someone  what  you've  tried  to  draw?"    Of  course  I  reassured  him  that 
time,    and  many  other  times   --  previously  and  later  on.      I  gave  him  my 
prepared  speech,    full  of  encouragement  and  friendliness  and  reassurance 
and  praise,    all  of  which,    I  have  to  add,    I  very  much  meant   --  because  he 
did  try  hard,    and  his  vnind  had  a   lot  going   on  "inside"  or  "deep  down,  "  all 
of  which  he  very  much  wanted  to  put  on  paper  and  afterwards  talk  about. 

The  fields,    the  dark,    jumbled,    confusing,    sunless  fields   -- 
guarded,    be  it  noted,    by  a  black  fence  and  the  outlines  of  some  dark  face- 
less men   --   Tom  drew  in  the  picture  were  nearby  when  he  did  the  drawingi 

^  bocauoo 

fhey  were  not  in  sight,    those  fields,    a  strip  of  pines  intervened  --  none  of 

A 

which  appears  on  the  paper  --  but  as  Tom  used  his  crayons  he  could  hear 
all  sorts  of  sounds  from  the  migrants,  who  were  eating  their  lunches  and 
talking  and  arguing  and  in  the  case  of  one  man,    singing.      Tom  worked  on 

the  grass,    used  a  wooden  board  I  carried  around,    talked  as  he  drew, 

nention 
interrupted  his  work  to  eat  his   lunch.      This  is  perhaps  the  point  for  me  to 

something  about  migrant  children,    a  "characteristic"  I  suppose  it  could  be 

called:     in  contrast  to  all  other  children  I  have  observed  and  worked  with, 


426 


migrant  boys  and  girls  are  quite  willing  to  interrupt  their  particular 
tasks   --  for  instance,    the  doing  of  a  picture  or  the  playing  of  various 
games  with  me   --  for  any  number  of  reasons.     It  is  not  that  they  are 
agitated  or  anxious  or  unable  to  concentrate  and  finish  wh"'   they  start. 
It  is  not  that  they  run  about  helter-skelter  because  they  are  confused  or 
alarmed  or  afraid.     It  is  not  that  they  don't  understand  what  we  are 
attempting,    and  have  to  move  on  rather  than  reveal  their  lack  of  com- 
prehension.     Yes,    some  of  them,    like  many  other  children,    do  have  some 
of  the  difficulties  I  have  just  listed;  but  I  emphatically  do  not  have  such 
essentially  psychopathological  matters  in  mind  when  1  describe  the 
apparent  willingness  of  small  children  to  take  up  a  job,    an  assignment, 
a  bit  of  labor,    then  leave  what  is  being  done  for  some  other  obligation  or 
duty,    which  in  turn  is  either  finished  or  left  half-finished  so  that  the 
earlier  task  is  once  again  taken  up  and  in  fact  completed.     Here  I  believe, 
one  has  to  see  the  habits  of  children  as  vastly  responsive  to  the  habits  of 
their  parents.     If  parents  take  in  their  stride  (because  they  have   learned 
they  nnust)  the  necessity  for  constantly  moving  from  one  field  to  another, 
fronn  one  responsibility  to  another,    each  of  which  can  only  be  partially 
fulfilled  by  any  given  person,    and  indeed  requires  a  whole  field  of  people, 
then  it  is  only  natural  that  the  children  of  migrants  will  experience  no 
great  need  to  stay  with  things,    work  at  them  endlessly  and  stubbornly  or 
indeed  consistently.      Always,    the  child  has   learned,    there  is  the  next 
place,    the  next  journey,    the  next  occasion.      The  fields  are  there,    being 


427 


•worked  on  when  the  child  arrives  with  his   parents.      The  fields  are  still 
there,    and  often  enough  still  being  worked  on  when  the  child  with  his 
family  leaves   --  for  another   location,    another  cycle  of  arrival  and 
initiative  and  involvement  and  exhaustion  and  departure,    in  the  words  of 
the  Bible,    words  that  in  my  opinion  convey  exactly  what  thousands  of 
children  feel,    "world  without  end.  " 

If  Tom  can  distract  himself,    say,    for  candy  and  coke,    yet  return 
and  finish  what  he  has  started,    he  can  also  do  a  quick  turn  of  drawing  or 
sketching  and  pause  for  discussion,    which  itself  can  be  a  pleasant  dis- 
traction    to  a  child  not  made  anxious  at  the  prospect  of  abandoning 
thoroughness  for  the  sake  of  a  whim,    a  change  of  direction  or  action: 
"I'd  like  to  stop  for  a  second,    because  when  we're  travelling  on  a  road 
like  that  one,    we'll  have  to  stop,    you  know.      My  daddy,    he  says  that  a 
field  isn't  so  bdd  when  you're  resting  on  it;  it's  only  when  you're  picking 
that  a  field  is  so  bad.     No,    most  of  the  time  we  don't  stop  by  the  road.     My 
daddy,    he  says  you  can  get  into  a  lot  of  trouble  that  way,    because  the 
police  are  always   looking  to  see  if  we're  not  keeping  moving,    and  if  they 
catch  you  sitting  by  the  road,    they'll  take  you  to  jail  and  they  won't  let 
you  out  so  easy,    either.      They'll  make  you  promise  to  get  away  and  never 
come  back.      They'll  tell  you  that  if  you're  going  to  be  picking,    you've  got 
to  go  ahead  and  pick,    and  then  you've  go  to  get  away,    fast.      That's  why 
you  have  to  watch  where  you're  going  when  you're  on  the  way  to  a  farm, 
and  you're  not  sure  where  it  is.      You've  got  to  be  careful,    and  the  best 


428 


thing  is  to  follow  someone  who  can  lead  you  there,  that's  what  my  daddy 
says.  Then,  if  you  have  to  stop,  you  can  find  a  path  and  go  down  it,  and 
you'll  be  safe,    and  you  won't  end  up  being   caught.  " 

He  does  not  seenn  to  regard  the  fields  as  very  safe  or  pleasant 
places  to  be.      The  more  he  works  on  his  drawing  of  the  fields,    the  more 
he  seems   compelled  to  talk  about  the  subject:     "I  like  to  be  moving  along. 
If  you  keep  moving  you're  safer  than  if  you  just  stop  in  a  field,    and  some- 
one comes  by,    and  they  can  ask  you  what  you're  doing,    and  they  can  tell 
you  to  get  back  in  the  car  and  go  away  as  fast  as  the  motor  will  go.     Once 
I  was   really  scared,    and  so  was  everyone  else.     We  went  way  down  a  road 
that  we  thought  was   safe,    and  there  was  a  little  pond  there,    and  we  went 
and  played  in  it,    because  they  said  we  could,    momma  and  daddy  did.      Then 
the  man  came,    he  was  a  foreman  my  daddy  told  me  afterwards.      Then  he 
said  we  would  all  be  arrested  and  we  were  no  good,    and  we  should  be  in 
jail  and  stay  there  forever.     My  daddy  said  we'd  go  right  away,    and  we  did, 
and  he  said   --  the  rest  of  the  day  he  said  it  over  and  over   --  that  you're  in 
trouble  moving  from  one  state  to  the  other,    because  the  state  police,    they 
don't  like  you,    and  the  sheriffs,    they  don't  like  you,    and  you  know  the  fore- 
men,   they  have  badges,    and  they  can  arrest  you,    and  they  have  men  with 
guns  and  they'll  come  along  and  hold  one  right  to  your  ears  and  your  head, 
and  they'll  tell  you  that  either  you  work  or  you  move  on  up  the   road,    and 
if  you  sit  there  and  try  to  eat  something,    or   like  that,    then  you'll  get  your- 
self in  jail,    and  it  won't  be  easy  to  get  out,    no  sir.      That's  why  it's  bad 


429 


luck  to  stop  and  rest  in  a  field,    and  if  you  see  one  that  has  crops, 

then  it's  bad   luck,    too  --  because  you're  lucky  if  you'll  have  any  money 

left,    for  all  the  work  you  do.     I  don't  like  fields,    that's  what  I  think.  " 

What  else  is  there  to  say  about  Tom's  drawing,    about  the  fields  in 

the  life 
it;  about  the  migrant  life  for  that  matter,    he  has  already  become  part  of? 

Tom  looks  upon  the  fields  and  roads,    the  fields  and  roads  that  never 

really  end  for  families   like  his,    as  both  fearful  and  redemptive:     "One 

thing  I'll  tell  you,    if  it's  real  bad  on  a  farm,    if  they're  watching  you  too 

close  and  they  don't  pay  you  what  they  should,    then  you  can  sneak  away 

in  the  middle  of  the  night.      Even  if  they  have  their  guards   looking  over 

where  you're  staying,    the  guards  will  fall  asleep  and  before  they  wake 

up,    you  can  be  on  your  way,    and  then  you've  got  a  chance  to  find  a  better 

place  to   work.      That's  why  you  have  to  keep  your  eye  on  the  road,    and 

when  you  leave  it  to  stay  in  a  cabin  near  a  field,    or  in  a  tent  like  we  were 

in  the   last  time,    then  you  should  always  remember  the  fastest  way  to  the 

main  road,    and  you  should  point  the  car  so  it's   ready  to  go  and  all  you  have 

to  do  is  get  in  thi->  car  and  start  the  driving.     It  wasn't  long  ago  that  we  did 

that,    just  packed  up  and  left.      We  pretended  we  were  asleep  for  a  while, 

in  case  anyone  was   looking,    and  then  in  the  middle  of  the  night  we  up  and 

went,    and  they  probably  didn't  find  out  until  it  was  morning,    and  by  then 

we  were  a  long  way  and  my  daddy  and  the  others,    they  checked  in  with 

this  man  they  knew,    and  he  gave  them  all  work  to  do,    picking  beans,    and 

he  said  he  was  glad  to  have  them,    and  he'd  give  them  every  penny  they 


430 


earned,    and  not  to  worry  --  but  my  daddy  says  you  never  know  if  you 
should  believe  them  or  not,    and  a  lot  of  the  time  they'll  just  double-cross 
you,    and  go  back  on  their  promise,    and  you're   left  with  almost  nothing, 
and  there  isn't  much  you  can  do,    so  you  move  on  and  hope  it  won't  keep 
happening   like  that,    no  sir;  and  sometime  it  won't  either,    because  you'll 
work,    and  then  they'll  pay  you  right  what   you  deserve,    and  that  makes  it 
much  better.  " 

Does   Tom  wonder  where  it  will  all  end,    the  travel  and  the  new 
places  to  occupy  for  ever  so  short  a  time?     Does  he  dream  of  some  road 
that  will  lead  to  some  other  way  of  life?     Does  the  continual  motion  make 
him  grow  weary  and  resentful,    in  spite  of  his  own  words  to  the  contrary? 
Does  he  think  about  other  children,    who  live  not  far  from  the  roads  he 
knows   so  well,    children  he  occasionally,    sporadically  meets  in  this  school, 
where  he  attended  classes  for  a  month,    and  that  one,    which  he   liked,    but 
had  to  leave  after  two  weeks?     I  have  asked  him  questions   like  those,    but 
I  believe  he  answers  them,    in  his  own  way,    in  many  of  the  drawings  he 
does,    and  often  he  condenses  his  answers  in  a  particular  drawing    --  such 
as  this  one  (Figure  2):     "I  don't  know  where  that  road  is  going;  I  mean,    no, 
I  didn't  have  a  road  I  was  thinking  of  when  I  drew.     I  just  made  the  road, 
and  it  probably  keeps  going  until  it  hits  the  icebergs,    I  guess.     I  put  some 
little  roads  in,    but  you  shouldn't  leave  the   road  you're  going  on.     I  remem- 
ber I  asked  my  daddy  once  if  he  knew  where  the  highway  ends,    the  one  we 
take  North,    and  he  said  it  probably  ended  where  you  get  as  far  North  as 


431 


you  can  get   --  and  there  aren't  any  crops  there,    he  said,    so  we'll 
never  see  the  place,    but  it's  very  cold  there,    and  maybe  a  lot  of  it  has 
no  people, because  it's  better  to  live  where  it's  warmer.     I  said  I'd  like 
for  us  one  time  to  keep  going  and  see  an  iceberg  and  see  what  it's   like 
there.     My  daddy  said  maybe  we  would,    but  he  didn't  mean  it,    I  could 
tell.      A  lot  of  the  time  I'll  ask  him  if  we  could  go  down  a  road  further, 
and  see  sonne  places,    and  he  says  yes,    we  can,    but  he  doesn't  want  to  -- 
my  momma  says  we've  got  to  be  careful  and  we  can't  keep  asking  to  go 
here  and  there,    because  we're  not  supposed  to  and  we'll  get  in  trouble. 
She  says  we  should  close  our  eyes  and  imagine  that  there's  a  big  fence 
on  each  side  of  the  road,    and  that  we  can't  get  off,    even  if  we  wanted  to 
and  tried  to,    because    of  the  fence.      That's  why  I  put  the  fence  in,    a 
little,    to  keep  the  car  there  from  getting  in  trouble  with  the  police. 

"No,    I  didn't  mean  for  there  to  be  a  crash,    no.    It  would  be  bad 
if  one  happened.      My  daddy's  brothers,    three  of  them  got  killed  in  a 
crash.      They  were  combing  back  to  Florida  from  up  North,    from  New 
Jersey  it  was,    and  the  bus,    it  just  hit  a  truck  and  a  lot  of  people  got 
killed.      They  say  the  bus  was  old,    and  once  down  here  the  brakes   stopped 
working,    but  the  crew-leader  had  it  fixed,    and  it  was   supposed  to  be  safe. 
They  were  younger  than  my  daddy,    yes   sir,    and  he  said  he  didn't  see  how 
it  could  be  anything  but  God's  desire,    that  they  should  all,    all  of  them,    be 
saved  forever  more  from  going  up  and  down  through  the  states  and  never 
being  paid  enough,    except  for  some  food  and  a  place  to  sleep,    and  after 


432 


that,    they  don't  give  you  much  money  for  anything  else.     I  figured  that 
if  I  was  picturing  the  road  and  nne  in  the  car,    I'd  put  a  truck  there,    too; 
because,    you  know,    we  see  a  lot  of  trucks  and  the  busses,    too,    when  we 
go  through  Florida  and  then  up  North.      But  I  hope  the  car  and  the  bus  in 
the  picture  don't  crash  like  they  do  a  lot  of  the  time. 

"Sometimes   --  yes,    sometimes  I  think  to  myself  when  we're 
passing  a  town,    that  I'd   like  to  look  through  the  place  and  maybe  stay 
there   --  I  mean   live  there,    and  not  go  right  on  to  the  next  place,     I  used 
to  ask  why,    I'd  ask  my  momma  and  my  daddy  and  my  uncles,    but  they  all 
said  I  should  stop  with  the  questions,    and  stop  trying  to  get  a  lot  of  reasons 
for  things,    and   like  that.     In  school  once,    in  Florida  it  was,    there  was  a 
real  nice  teacher  (it  was   last  year)  and  she  said  to  the  class  that  they 
should  all  be  nice  to  me  and  the  rest  of  us,    because  if  people  like  us  didn't 
go  around  doing  the  picking,    then  there'd  be  no  food  for  everyone  to  eat  -- 
the  fruit  and  vegetables.     A  girl  laughed  and  said  that  was  a  big  joke, 
because  her  daddy  had  a  big  farm,    and  he  didn't  use  any  people,    just 
machines.     I  nearly  asked  her  what  her  daddy  was  growing,    but  I  didn't. 
I  guess  I  was  scared.      The  teacher  didn't  do  anything.     She  just  said  we 
should  go  on  and  do  our  work,    and  the   less  trouble  in  the  class  the  better 
it  would  be  all  the  way  around.     I  thought  afterwards  that  I'd  like  to 
follow  her  home,    the  girl,    and  see  if  she  was  telling  the  truth;  because 
1  didn't  believe  her. 


433 


"I  asked  my  daddy,    and  he  said  there  are  some  farms   like  that, 
but  not  many  in  Florida,    because  the  farmers  need  us  to  pick  beans  and 
tomatoes,    and  the  machines  cost  a  lot,    and  you  can't  get  a  second  crop 
from  the  plants  after  the  machine.      No,    I  didn't  speak  to  her,    and  I  didn't 
follow  her  either.     I  mean,    I  did  for  a  little  while,    but  I  got  scared,    and 
my  friend,    he  said  we'd  better  turn  around  or  we'd  be  in  jail,    and  we 
wouldn't  get  out  of  there  for  a  long,    long  time.      Then  we  did,    we  turned 
around,    and  when  I  told  my  sister  (she's  ten)  she  said  we  were   lucky  we're 
not  there  now,    in  jail,    because  the  police,    they  keep  their  eyes  on  us  all 
the  time,    if  we   leave  the  camps  or  the  fields,    to  go  shopping  or  to  school 
or  like  that.     I  said  one  of  these  days  I'd  slip  by.     I'd  get  me  a  suit  or 
something,    and  a  real  shiny  pair  of  shoes,    and  I'd  just  walk  down  the 
street  until  I  came  to  where  they  live,    the  kids  that  go  to  that  school,    and 
if  someone  came  up  to  me  and  tried  to  stop  me  and  if  he  asked  me  what  I 
was  doing,    then  I'd  say  I  was  just  looking,    and  I  thought  I'd  go  get  some 
ice-cream,    and  I'd  have  the  money  and  I'd  show  it  to  the  policeman,    and 
they  couldn't  say  I  was  trying  to  steal  something,    or  I  was  hiding  fronn  them, 
the  policemen  and  like  that.     But  my  sister  said  they'd  just  laugh  and  pick 
me  up,    like  I  was  a  bean  or  a  tomato,    and  the  next  thing  I'd  know  I'd  be 
there,    in  jail,    and  they  might  never   let  me  out,    except  if  one  of  the  growers 
comes,    and  he  would  say  it  was  o.  k.    if  they  let  me  out,    and  he'd  pay  the 
fine,    but  then  I'd  have  to  work  for  him. 

"That's  how  you  end  up,    I  hear.      They  never  do  anything  a  lot  of 
people,    but  work  for  the  same  man,    because  they  always  are  owing  him 


434 


money,    the  grower,    and  he  is  always  getting  them  out  of  jail,    and  then 
they  owe  him  more  money.      My  daddy  says,    and  my  sister,    she  says 
that  the  grower  keeps  on  giving  them  the  wine,    and  they  drink  it,    and 
they'll  be    drunk,    and  the  police  will  be  called,    and  arrest  them,    and 
then  the  grower  will  come,    one  of  his  men  mostly,    and  pay  to  get  people 
out,    and  then  they'll  have  to  work  some  more  --  until  they  get  killed. 
I  hope  it'll  never  happen  like  that  to  me.     I'd   like  someday,    I'll  be 
honest,    I'd   like  to  go  to  the  city,    and  I  could  get  a  job  there.     Once 
there  was  a  nice  boy  who  sat  beside  me   --  not  long  ago,    I  think  it  was 
this  same  year   --  and  I  was  going  to  ask  him  if  I  could  get  a  job  from 
his  father.     No,    I  didn't  want  to  ask  him  what  his  father's  job  was,    but 
he  seemed  like  he  was  real  rich,    the  boy,    and  I  thought  maybe  I  could 
get  a  job,    and  I  could  maybe  live  there,    in  the  house  there,    you  know, 
where  the  boy  does,    and  then  I  wouldn't  have  to  be  going  North  later 
this  year.  " 

Would  he  miss  his  mother  and  father?     "No  --  I  mean,    yes.     But 
I  think  they  could  come  and  see  me  sometimes.     If  the  people   let  me   live 
in  their  house,    maybe  they  would   let  my  daddy  come  and  see  me,    and  my 
mother  could  come,    and  they  wouldn't  stay  too  long,    I  know.  " 

Migrant  children  see  everythinc;  as  temporary.      Places  come  and 
go;  and  people  and  schools  and  fields.      The  children  don't  know  what  it  is, 
in  Tom's  words,    to  "stay  too  long;"  rather,    they  live  in  a  world  that  lacks 


435 


holidays  and  trips  to  department  stores  and  libraries.     Children  like  Tom, 
just  quoted  above,    don't  see  any  mail,    because  their  parents   lack  a  home, 
a  place  from  which  letters  are  sent  aid  to  which  letters  come.      Children 
like  Tom  don't  know  about  book  shelves  and  walls  with  pictures  on  them 
and  comfortable  chairs  in  cozy  living-rooms  and  telephones  (which  are 
put  by  telephone  companies  into  residences)  and  cabinets  full  of  glass-ware 
or  serving -dishes  or  stacks  of  canned  goods.     Children  like  Tom  don't  even 
know  about  luggage;  born  to  travel,    born  to  live  abroad  the   land,    they 
nevertheless  have  to  pick  up  and   leave  quickly,    travel  under  constant 
surveillance,    and  never  know  quite  what  the  next  destination  will  bring  in 
the  way  of  work  or  living  quarters,    let  alone  pleasure.     A  suit-case  hardly 
seems   like  a  very  important  thing  to  any  of  us,    yet  migrant  children  have 
dreamed  of  having  one,    dreamed  and  dreamed  and  can  say  why  after  they 
draw  a  picture,    as  a  girl  of  nine  named  Doris  did:     "I  was  smaller  when 
I  saw  a  store,    and  it  had  big  suitcases  and  little  ones;  they  all  were  made  of 
leather,    I  think.     I  asked  my  mother  if  she  could  please,    one  day,    get  one 
for  me;  not  a  big  one,    because  I  know  they  must  cost  more  money  than  we 
could  ever  have,    but  a  small  one.     She  said  why  did  1  want  one,    and  I  said 
it  was  because  I  could  keep  all  my  things  together,    and  they'd  never  get 
lost,    wherever  we  go.     I  have  a  few  things  that  are  mine   --  the  comb,    the 
rabbit's  tail  my  daddy  gave  me  before  he  died,    the   lip-stick  and  the  fan, 
and   like  that  --  and  I  don't  want  to  go  and   lose  them,    and  I've  already  lost 
a  lot  of  things.     I  had  a  luck  bracelet  and  I  left  it  someplace,    and  I  had  a 


436 


scarf,    a  real  pretty  one,    and  it  got   lost,    and  a  mirror,    too.      That's  why 
if  I  could  have  a  place  to  put  my  things,    my  special  things,    then  I'd  have 
them  and  if  we  went  all  the  way  across  the  country  and  back,    I'd  still 
have  them,    and  I'd  keep  them.  " 

She  still  doesn't  have  her  suitcase,    the  migrant  child  Doris  doesn't. 
In  fact,    Doris  doesn't  have  very  much  of  anything,    so  that  when  I  asked 
her  to  draw  whatever  she  wished,    she  answered  as  follows:     "I  don't 
know  if  there's  anything  I  can  draw.  "    I  suggested  something  from  the 
countryside   --   she  seemed  sad,    after  all,    and  in  no  mood  for  my  kind  of 
clever  silences,    meant  to  prod  children  like  her  into  this  or  that  psycho- 
logical initiative  (and  revelation).     She  said  no,    the  countryside  was  the 
countryside,    and  she  sees  quite  enough  of  it,    so  there  is  no  need  to  give 
those  trees  and  fields  and  roads  any  additional  permanence.     Rather,    she 
said  this:     "I  see  a  lot  of  the  trees  and  the  farms.     I'd   like  to  draw  a 
picture  I  could   like,    and  I  could  look  at  it,    and  it  would  be  nice  to  look 
at,    and  I  could  take  it  with  me.      But  I  don't  know  what  to  draw.  "    Her 
judgement  on  the  countryside  was  fairly  clear  and  ennphatic,    but  so  was 
her  sense  of  confusion.      She  knew  what  she  didn't  want  to  do,    but  she  was 
at  loose  ends,    too.     She  seemed  to  be  asking  herself  some  questions. 
What  do  I  want  to  see,    and  carry  with  me  through  all  those  dismal  trips 
and  rides  and  detours  and   long,    long,   oh  so  long  journeys?   Where  'Jean  I 
find  a  little  beauty  in  the  world,    a  touch  of  joy,    a  bit  of  refreshment  and 
encouragement  --  and  self -supplied  at  that,    through  crayons  I  have  myself 


437 


■wielded  on  paper?     Is  there  anything  worth  remembering,    worth  keeping, 
worth  holding  on  to  tenaciously,    without  any  let-up  whatsoever?     Perhaps 
I  am  forcing  melodrama  on  Doris'  mind,    which  certainly  needs  no  more 
worries  or  fears.      Perhaps  for  her  life  is  a  matter  of  getting  up  and 
working  in  the  fields  and  eating  what  there  is  to  eat  and  sleeping  and 
moving  on,    moving  here  and  there  and  always,    always  moving.     I  don't 
think  so,    though.      For  all  the  fancy  words  I  use,    and  all  the  ambiguities 
and  ironies  I  hunger  after,    the  little  girl  Doris  has  insisted  that  I  also 
listen  to  her.     She  has  even  made  rne  realize  I  must  do  more  than  listen 
and  observe  and  collect  my  "data"  and,    like  her,    move  on:     "If  I  draw  a 
picture,    a  good  one,    I  want  to  keep  it.      The   last  time  you  said  you  wanted 
it,    and  I  told  my  mother  I  liked  it  and  I  wanted  to  keep  it.     I  asked  my 
mother  if  I  could  get  some  glue  and  put  it  on  the  window  of  the  car,    but 
she  said  no.     She  said  we'd  get  stopped  and  arrested.  " 

So,    Doris  did  two  pictures  at  each  sitting,  one  for  herself  and 
another  one,    as  similar  as   possible,    for  me   --  all  of  which  leads  me  to 
state  another  thing  I  have  noticed  especially  among  migrant  children: 
unlike  other  children  I  have  come  to  know,    girls   like  Doris  and  boys   like 
Tom  don't  want  to  give  up  drawings  they  make,    not  to  me  and  not  even  to 
others  in  their  family  or  to  neighbors.     In  a  world  that  constantly  shifts 
(yet  is  the  same)  things   like  a  drawing,    worked  on  and  made  by  the  child 
himself  or  herself,    can't  be  lightly  dismissed,    or  even  reluctantly  dis- 
missed.    It  is  not  a  matter  of  property;  nor  does  the  child  cling  to  the 


438 


picture  because  he  feels   "realized"  at  last  through  something  artistically 
done.      Nor  is  he  drawn  irresistably  to  the  form  and  symmetry  he  has 
wrought,    to  all  those  colors  at  last  made  accessible  to  himself.      To  be 
sure,    it  is  all  of  that,    which  is  a  lot  for  young  and  impoverished  wanderers. 
Doris  one  day  told  me  why  she  wouldn't  let  go,    and  1  fear  I  will  have  to  let 
her  explanation   --  unadorned  by  my  translations  and  interpretations   -- 
stand  as  quite  good  enough:     "I  just  want  it  --  because  it's  good  to  look  at, 
and  it  may  not  be  as  good  as  it  could  be,    but  it  was  the  best  I  could  do,    and 
I  can  take  it  and   look  at  it,    and  it  will  be  along  with  me  up  North,    and  I  can 
think  of  being  back  here  where  I  drew  it,    and  then  I'll  know  we'll  be  coming 
back  here  where  I  drew  it,    and  I  can  look  ahead  to  that,    you  see.  "    Doris 
did  a  second  drawing,    essentially  the  same,    which  she  gave  to  me,    then 
put  the  first  version  away  --    with  her  rabbit-tail  and  other  belongings. 
She  had  done  many  other  drawings  for  me,    but  somehow  this  one  meant 
more  to  her  than  any  of  the  others.      It  was  as  if  she  had  finally  found  some 
kind  of  permanence  for  her  meagre  possessions,    and  also  a  talisman  of 
sorts.     So  long  as  her  things  had  a  new  and  separate   life  of  their  own,    in 
the  picture,    they  would  all  be  collected  together,    her  little  world  of  pos- 
sessions,   as  they  could  not  be  in  the  suitcase  that  has  never  come.     Now 
she  could   look  ahead  and  look  back  and  have  some  sense  of  direction,    some 
idea  of  a  destination,    some  feeling  that  life  has  its   rhythms  and  sequences 
and  purposes.     But  I  said  I  would  not  do  what  I  have  just  done,    speak  for 
her,    be  her  interpreter. 


439 


t 

We  are  all  compelled  whether  we  know  it  or  no,    and  Ttaibuui^^  the 

are  not  the   only  ones  irrho 
well-educated  and  well-analysed  comprehend  the  mind's  constraints.     I 

A 

have  to  make  my  little  and  not-so-little  remarks,    and  Doris  has  to  carry 
a  few  personal  effects  all  over  America.      Another  child  known  to  me,    whom 
I  will  call  Larry,    can  spell  out,    can  paint  out,    if  you  will,    the  necessities 
that  govern  his  particular  life.    (Figure   3).     What  would  he   like  to  draw 
above  all  else,    he  was  asked,    and  he  said  in  reply  that  he  didn't  want  to 
draw  at  all  this  time.     He  wanted  to  paint.     Well,    why  did  he  want  to  paint 
this  time?     (We  had  together  been  using  crayons  for  over  a  year.  )     "Oh,    I 
don't  know   --  except  that  tomorrow  is  my  birthday.  "    He  was  to  be  nine. 
Half  because  I  wasn't  actually  sure  what  day  "tomorrow"  was,    and  half 
because,    I  suppose,    1  knew  the  reason  why  time  had  become  blurred  for 
me  during  the  weeks  I  had  moved  about  with  Larry  and  his  family,    I  asked 
him  what  his  birthday  is:     "It's  in  the  middle  of  the   summer,    on  the  hottest 
day.  "    He  was  dead  serious,    and  I  was  both  puzzled  and  embarrassed, 
a  condition  of  mini  which  he  essentially  noticed. 

He  was  moved  to  explain  things,    to  help  me   --  to  do  what  I  am 
trained  to  do,    formulate  and  soothe  and  heal  or  whatever.      "I  don't  know 
the  day.      The  teacher  in  one  of  the  schools  kept  saying  I  had  to  bring   in 
a  certificate  that  said  where  I  was  born  and  gave  the  day  and  like  that. 
1  asked  my  mother  and  she  said  there  wasn't  any.      I  told  the  teacher,    and 
she  said  that  was  bad,    and  to  check  again.     I  checked,    and  my  mother  said 
no,    and  so  did  my  daddy,    and  so  did  the  crew-leader.      He  said  I  should 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.   2-8 


440 


tell  the  teacher  to  shut  up,    and  if  she  didn't  I  could  just  walk  out  of 
school  and  they  wouldn't  go  after  me  or  give  me  any  trouble  at  all.      No, 
I  didn't  leave,    no  sir;  I  stayed  there  for  as   long  as  we  did  in  the  camp. 
It  was  the  best  school  I'd  ever  seen.      They  had  cold  air  all  the  time,    no 
matter  how  hot  it  got.     I  wanted  to  stay  there  all  night.      They  gave  you 
good  cookies  all  the  time,    and  milk  and  the  teacher,    she  said  she  wanted 
to  buy  us   some  clothes  and  pay  for  it  herself.      She  said  I  should  tell  my 
mother  to  come  to  school  and  they  would  have  a  talk;  and  she  said  I  should 
get  nny  birth  certificate  and  hold  on  to  it.      Then  one  day  she  brought  in  hers 
and  showed  it  to  us;  and  she  said  we  all  should  stand  up  and  say  to  the  cl?.ss 
where  we  were  born  and  on  what  day  of  the  year;  but  I  didn't  know.     She 
said  we  should  ask  where  our  mothers  were  born  and  our  fathers.     So,    I 
did  and  I  told  her  .  I  was  born  here  in  Florida,    and  my  mother  in  Georgia 
and  my  father  there,    too;  and  my  mother  said  it  was  a  hot,    hot  day,    and 
she  thought  it  was   right  in  the  middle  of  summer,    July  it  must  be,    she  said, 
around  about  there,    but  she  wasn't  sure.      Then  I  asked  her  if  she'd  go 
register  me,    like  the  teacher  said,    and  she  said  I'd  better  stay  home  and 
help  out  with  the  picking,    if  I  was  going  to  go  listening  to  everything  and 
then  getting   the  funny  ideas  and  trying  to  get  us  all  in  trouble,    because 
the  crew-man,    he  said  if  we  started  going   over  to  the  court-house  and 
asking  one  thing  of  them,    and  then  another  --  well,  they'd  soon  have  us  all 
in  jail,    my  mother  said.  " 

He  painted  his  certificate,    and  thus  showed  both  me  and  himself 
that  he  could  persist  with  an  idea,    an  intention.      Paint  to  him  meant  a 


441 


more  worthy  and   lasting   commitment.      To  paint  is  to  emphasize,    to 
declare  out   loud  and  for  all  to  hear   --  or  so  he  feels:     "If  you  paint  a 
certificate  it  won't  rub  away,    like  with  the  crayons.     I  don't  know  how 
they  nnake  the  real  ones,    but  they  have  big  black  letters  and  one  of  them, 
it  has  a  red  circle   --  and  the  teacher,    she  said  it  was  a  seal,    and  it 
belonged  to  a  city  and  it  was  put  on  a  lot  of  important  papers.  "    If  he 
had  his  certificate  what  would  he  do  with  it,    once  he  had  shown  it  to  his 
teacher?     He  would  keep  it,    treasure  it,    fasten  it  to  himself  in  some  fool- 
proof way  that  he  himself  could  only  vaguely  suggest  rather  than  spell  out: 
I'I'd  never  lose  it,    like  I  did  my  belt.      My  daddy  gave  me  a  belt,    and  I  was 
afraid  if  I  put  it  on  all  the  time,    it  wouldn't  look  so  good  after  a  while;   so 
I  kept  it  with  me,    and  put  it  with  my  shoes  and  when  we  went  to  church  I'd 
have  on  my  shoes  and  my  belt.      But  once  in  a  camp  there  was  a  fire,    and 
I  lost  my  belt  and  my  shoes;  and  I  should  have  worn  the  belt,    my  mother 
said,    or  carried  it  with  me  wherever  I  went,    even  to  the  field.     But  I 
didn't,    and  too  bad.  " 

Shoes  cannot  be  taken  for  granted  by  children   like  him,    nor  belts, 
nor   socks;  nor  (so  it  seems)  birth  certificates,    which  presumably  every- 
one in  America  has.     Since  I  know  that  children   like   Larry  are  born  in 
cabins  or  even  in  the  fields,    with  no  doctors  around  to  help,    and  since  I 
know  that  they  move  all  over  and  have  no  official  address,    no  place  of 
residence,    I  should  not  have  been  surprised  that  those  same  children  lack 
birth  certificates    --  yet,    I  was.      Sometimes  we  figure  out  the   larger 


442 


pattern  of  things,    do  so  cooly  and  systematically,    and  are  brought  up 
short  only  be  a  minor  detail  here  and  there,    which  suddenly  makes  us 
see  a  little  more  (yes,    that)  but  more  significantly  (and  at  last)  begin  to 
feel  --  in  this  case,    l^arry's  case,    the   rootlessness  of  a  life,    the  cata- 
strophic kind  of  emptiness  he  must   live  with  all  the  time.      Who  am  I? 
Where  do  I  come  from?    When  did  it  really  happen,    my  entrance  into  this 
world?     Those  are  questions  which,    after  all,    the  rest  of  us  never  stop 
asking,    in  one  form  or  another;  and  they  are  questions   Larry  asks 
himself  in  a  specially  grim  and  stark  fashion,    because  he  really  doesn't 
have  the  usual,    concrete  answers,    let  alone  all  the  fancy,    symbolic  or 
metaphysical  ones.     Since  he  is,    I  believe,    a  bright  and  shrewd  child  he 
won't  quite   let  the  matter  drop,    as  many  migrant  children  at  least  seem 
to  do.     I'm  not  at  all  convinced  they  actually  do  let  what  I  can  all  too 
easily  call  "the  matter"  drop.     Given  a   little  acquaintance  and  the   right 
conversational  opening,    I  have  heard  other  migrant  children  tell  me  what 
Larry  has  told  me:     it  is  hard  to  settle  for  near-answers  and  half-answers 
when  the  issue  is  yourself,    your  origins  as  a  person  and  as  a  citizen. 

Put  a  little  differently,    it  is  hard  to  be  an  exile,    to  be  sent  packing 
all  the  time,    to  be  banished,    to  be  turned  out  and  shown  the  door.     In  the 
drawings  of  migrant  children  I  constantly  see,    at  no  one's  behest  but  their 
own,    roads  and  fields  (quite  naturally)  but  also  (and  a  little  more  signifi- 
cantly) those  souvenirs  and  reminders  of  other  places  and  times    --  when 
a  comb  was  given  as  a  present,    when  something  that  at  least  looked 


443 


precious  was  found;  and  finally  other  drawings   show  even  more  mysterious 
objects,    such  as  windows  that  are  attached  to  no  buildings,    and  doors  that 
likewise  seem  suspended  in  space.      Why,    exactly  why,    should  a  number  of 
migrant  children  flex  their  artistic  muscles  over  windows  and  doors,    over 
sand-boxes,    or  more   literally,    over  a  series  of  quadrangles?     I  cannot 
speak  for  all  the  migrant  children  I  know,    even  as  many  of  them  cannot 
speak  for  themselves    --  only  stumble  upon  their  words,    only  stand  mute, 
only  look  and  grimace    and  smile  and  frown,    only  ask  questions  in  reply 
to  questions.      Yet,    a  few  of  those  children  eventually  and  often  unexpectedly 
have  managed  to  have  their  say,    managed  to  let  me  know  what  they're 
getting  at,    and  by  implication,    what  is   preventing  me  from  recognizing 
the  obvious  concerns   of  their  lives.      I  have  in  mind  a  girl  of  eight  who 
spends  most  of  her  tinne  in  Collier  County,    Florida  and  Palm  Beach  County, 
Florida,    but  manages  a  yearly  trek  north  to  upstate  New  York  and  New 
Jersey  and  into  New  England,    into  the  farms  of  Connecticut.      As  I  be- 
canne  a  regular  visitor  of  her  family's   she  above  all  the  other  children 
expressed  an  interest  in  the  paints  and  crayons  I  brought  along,    as  well 
as  the  various  games.     She   loved  a  top  I  had,    and  a  yo-yo.     She  loved  the 
toy  cars  and  trucks  and  tractors:     "I  know  about  all  of  those.     I  know  my 
trucks.     I  know  my  tractors.     I  know  the  cars,    and  I've  been  in  a  lot  of 
them.  "    She  once  asked  me  how  fast  I've  driven.     She  once  asked  me  what 
it  was   like  to  be  on  an  airplane.     She  once  asked  me  if  an  airplane  could 
just  take  off  --  and  land  on  the  moon  or  the  stars  or  the  sun.     She  once 


444 


asked  me  why  there  are  always  clouds  up  North   --  and  why  down  South 
the  sun  is  so  mean  and  hot,    so  pitiless  to  people  who  don't  own  air- 
conditioners  or  screens  or  even  mosquito  repellents  or   lotions  to  soothe 
burnt  and  blistered  skin. 

She  was,    in  fact,    always  asking  me  questions  and  making   sly, 
provocative,    even  enigmatic  remarks.      "I  love  the  yo-yo"  she  told  me, 
"because  it  keeps  going,    up  and  down, and  that's  what  I  do.  "    What  did  she 
mean?     "Well,    we  don't  stay  in  one  camp  too  long.      When  the  crops  are 
in,    you  have  to  move.  "     As  for  the  pictures  she  did,    she   liked  to  put  a  yo-yo 
or  two  in  them  ("for  fun")  but  most  of  all  she   liked  to  make  sure  the  sun  was 
blocked  out  by  clouds  that  loomed  large  over  the  sketched  or  painted  scene   -- 
which  frequently  would  have  a  door  or  a  window  or  both,    along  with,    say,    a 
lone  tree  or  some  disorganized  shrubbery.     In  one  picture  (Figure  4)  she 
allowed  a  door  to  dominate  the  paper.     I  expected  her  to  do  something  with 
the  door,    to  attach  it  or  use  it  in  some  way,    but  she  simply  let  it  be  and 
went  on  to  other  things,    to  the  sun  and  its  grim  face,    to  the  clouds,    those 
sad,    inevitable  clouds  of  hers,    and  to  a  sand-box  and  a  yo-yo,    and  finally, 
to  a  tall  plant  which  I  thought  might  be  a  small  tree.     I  asked  her  about 
that  --  the  pine-tree,    as  I  saw  it:     "No,    no,    it's  a  big,    tall  corn.      We  pick 
a  lot  of  corn  up  North.  "    She  was,    in  oiher  words,    getting   ready  to  go 
North.     It  was  early  May,    and  soon  they  would  all  be  on  the   road.      What 
docs  that  mean,    though,    to  her  --  not  to  me,    or  to  her  parents  or  the  many, 
many  teachers  who  see  her  so  very  briefly  or  to  the  crew-leaders  who  will 


445 


lead  her  family  on  their  annual  journey?     I've  asked  her  that  question 
in  various  ways  and  she  in  her  own  ways  has   replied^  through  her  draw- 
ings and  paintings,    and  in  the  games  we've  played  and  finally,    with  these 
words:     "I  hate  to  go,    yes  sir,    I  do.     I  found  some  sand  over  there,    and 
my  brother  Billy  and  my  brother  Eddie  and  me,    we  like  to  go  and  make 
things  there.     Soon  we'll  be  going,    I  know.     I  can  tell  when  it's  happening. 
First  we  move  our  things  into  the  car,    and  then  we  go  in,    and  then  we  go 
away  and  I  don't  know  if  we'll  come  back  here  or  not.      Maybe,    my 
mother  says   --  all  depending,    you  know,     I  try  to  remember  everything, 
so  I  won't  leave  anything  behind.      Every  time  we  go,    my  daddy,    he  gets 
sore  at  me,    because  at  the   last  second  I'll  be  running  out  of  the  car  and 
checking  on  whether  I've  left  any  of  my  things  there.     I'll  go  inside  and 
come  out  and  then  I  know  I  haven't  left  something.  " 

Twice  I  watched  her  do  just  that,    watched  her  enter  the  cabin, 
look  around  and  leave,    watched  her  watch  --   look  and  stare  and  most  of 
all  touch,    as  if  by  putting  her  hands  on  walls  and  floors  and  doors  and 
windows  she  could  absorb  them,    keep  them,    make  them  more  a  part  of 
her.     She  is  a  touching  girl.    She  touches.     In  a  minute  or  two,    while  the 
rest  of  her  family  frets  and  adjusts  themselves,    one  to  the  other  and  all 
to  the  car  which  they  more  than  fill  up,    this   little  girl  of  theirf scurries 
about   --  inspecting,    scanning,    brushing  her  body  and  especially  her 
hands  and  most  especially  her  fingers  on  a  broken-down  shack  (no  running 
water,    no  electricity)  she  is  about  to  leave.     When  Isaw  her  look  out  of 


446 


the  window  (no  screens)  and  open  and  close  the  door  several  times  (it 
didn't  quite  open  or  quite  close)  I  realized  at  last  what  all  those  windows 
and  doors  she  drew  might  have  meant,    and  the  sand-boxes  and  the  corn 
up  North,    the  corn  that  was  waiting  for  her,    summoning  her  family,    drawing 
them  all  from  the  cabins,    making  an  uproar  out  of  their  lives:     up  and  down, 
to  and  fro,    in  and  out,    here  and  there,    they  would  go  --  hence  the  yo-yo 
and  the  windows  from  which  one   looks  out  to  say  goodbye  and  t'  e  doors 
which   lead  in  and  out,    in  and  out,    over  and  over  again. 

It  is  hard,    very  hard  to  take  the   lives   of  such  children  and  do 
justice  to  them  with  words;  and  I  say  that  because  I  have  tried  and  feel 
decidedly  inadequate  to  the  job  --of  all  the  jobs  I  have  had,    to  this  one  I 
feel  particularly  inadequate.     I  do  not  wish  to  deny  these  children,    who 
like  our  own  children  are  American  citizens,    the  efforts  they  make  every 
day   --  to  live,    to  make  sense  of  the  world,    to  get  along  with  one  another 
and  all  sorts  of  grown-up  people,    to  find  a  little  pleasure  and  fun  and 
laughs  in  a  world  that  clearly  has  not  seen  fit  to  smile  very  generously 
upon  them.      Nor  do  I  wish  to  deny  these  children  their  awful  struggles, 
which  in  sum  amount  to  a  kind  of  continuing,    indeed  endless   chaos.      It 
is  all  to  easy,    as  I  must  keep  on  saying,    for  a  doctor   like  me  to  do  either 
--  see  only  ruined   lives  or  see  only  the  courageous  and  the  heroic  in  these 
children.      I  am  tempted  to  do  the  former  because  for  one  thing  there  is 
a  lot  of  misery  to  see,    and  for  another  I  have  been  trained  to  look  for  that 
misery,    see  it,    assess  it,    make  a  judgement  about  its  extent  and  severity; 


447 


and  I  want  to  do  the   latter  as  an  act,    perhapSjOf  reparation  --  because 
I  frankly  have  at  times  felt  overwhelmed  by  the  conditions  I  have  wit- 
nessed during  seven  years  of  work  with  migrant  farm  familes:     social 
conditions,    medical  conditions,    but  above  all  a  special  and  extraordinary 
kind  of  human  condition,    a  fate  really,    and  one  that  is   remarkable  and 
terrible  and  damaging,    as  I  have  said,    almost  beyond  description. 

In  a  way  that  has  to  be  discussed,    what  Conrad  called  in  Heart 

of  Darkness   "the  horror,    the  horror"  eventually  has  its  effect  on  the 

observer  as  well  as  the  observed,    particularly  when  children  are  the 

observed  and  one   like  me,    an  observer  of  children,    does  the  observing. 

"The  horror,    the  horror"  refers  to  man's   inhumanity  to  man,    the 

brutality  that  civilized  people  somehow  manage  to  allow  in  their  midst. 

The  crucial  word  is   "somehow";  because  in  one  way  or  another  all  of 

us,    certainly  including  myself,    have  to  live  with,    contend  with  even, 

the   lives  of  migrant  children  --  those  I  have  just  attempted  to  describe 

and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  othersT"who  live  (it  turns  out,    when  we  take 

the  trouble  to  inquire)  just  about  everywhere  in  the  United  S^tess   &■    ^ 

and  also. 
North  and  South,    East  and  West'as^  in  between'apasl  near  towns  or  cities* 

astf   far  away  from  ahnost  (but  not  quite)  everyone's   sight. 

Somehow,    then,    we  come  to  terms  with  them,    who  are,    to  take 
an  expression  literally  and  apply  it  very  soberly,    the  wretched  of  the 
American  earth.      We  do  so  each  in  his  or  her  own  way.     We  ignore  them. 


448 


We  shun  them.      We  claim  ignorance  of  them.     We  declare  ourselves 
helpless  before  their  problems.      We  say  they  deserve  what  they  get,    or 
don't  deserve  better,    or  do  deserve  better   -  if  only  they  would  go  demand 
it.      We  say  things  are  complicated,    hard-to-change,    stubbornly  unyielding. 
We  say  progress  is  coming,    has  even  come,    will  come  in  the  future.     We 
say  (in  a  pinch)  that  yes,    it  is  awful  --  but  so  have  others  found   life: 
awful,    mean,    harsh,    cruel,    and  a  lot  of  other  words.      Finally,    we  say 
yes  it  is  awful  --  but  so  awful  that  those  who  live  under  such  circumstances 
are  redeenned,    not  later  in  Heaven,    as  many  of  them  believe,    but  right  here 
on  this  earth,    where  they  become  by  virtue  of  extreme  hardship  and  suffer- 
ing a  kind  of  elect:     hard  and  tough  and  shrewd  and  canny  and  undeluded 
and  undeceived  and  open  and  honest  and  decent  and  self-sacrificing  and 
haunting  ly,    accusingly  hard-working.     I  have  at  times,    many  times,    done 
that,    extolled  these  children  and  their  brothers  and  sisters  and  cousins 
and  friends  and  parents  and  grandparents  and  aunts  and  uncles    --  extolled 
them  all  almost  to  Heaven,    where  I  suppose  I  also  believe  they  will 
eventually  and  at  last  get  their  reward,    and  where,    by  the  way,    they 
will  be  out  of  my  way,    out  of  my  mind   --  which  balks  at  saying  what  it 
nevertheless  knows  must  be  said  about  how  utterly,    perhaps  unspeakably 
devastating  a  migrant  life  can  be  for  children. 

an 

I  fssm  talking  about  what  I  imagine  can  loosely  be  called  psycho- 
logical issues,    but  I  do  not  mean  to  ignore  the  bodily  ills  of  these  children: 
the  hunger  and  the  chronic  malnutrition  that  they  learn  to  accept  as  un- 
avoidable; the  diseases  that  one  by  one  crop  up  as  the  first  ten  years  of 


449 


life  go  by,    diseases  that  go  undiagnosed  and  untreated,    diseases  of  the 

skin  and  the  muscles  and  the  bones  and  the  vital  organs,    vitamin  deficiency 

diseases  and  mineral  deficiency  diseases  and  untreated  congenital  diseases 

and  infectious  diseases  and  parasitic  diseases  and  in  the  words  of  one 

,/   She  coes  on: 
migrant  mother,    "all  the  sicknesses  that  ever  was,   I  believe  our  children 

t3iG   sicloiesses, 
get  them,    and  there  isn't  anything  for  us  to  do  but  pray,    because  I've 
A 

never  seen  a  doctor  in  my  life,    except  once,    when  he  delivered  my  oldest 
girl;  the  rest,    they  was  just  born,    yes  sir,    and  I  was   lucky  to  have  my 

sister  near  me,    and  that's  the  way,    you  know."    She  has  some  idea  about 

c 

other  things,    too.     She  thinks  her  children  are   living  in  Hell,    laterally 

A 

that.     She  is  a  fierce,    biblical  woman  when  she  gets  going   --  when,    that 
is,    she  is  talking  about  her  children.     I  have  heard  the  sermons,    many 
of  them  from  her,    and  I  see  no  reason,    after  these  years  of  work  with 
mothers   like  her  and  children  like  hers,    to  refuse  her  a  place  in  the   last, 
sad  summing  up  that  mercifully  allows  an  observer  to  pursue  other 
matters  while  the  observed,    in  this  instance,    pursue  all  they  can  possibly 
hope  for,    the  barest,    n^ost  meagre  fragments  of  what  can  only  ironically 
be  called  a  life. 

"This   life,  "  says  the  mother,    ^it's  no  good  on  me  and  my  husband, 
but  it's  much  worse  than  no  good  on  the  children  we  have,    much  worse 
than  it  can  be  for  any  of  God's   cliildren,    that's  what  I  believe.     I'll  ask 
myself  a  lot  of  the  time  why  a  child  should  be  born,    if  this  is  the   life  for 
him;  but  you  can't  make  it  that  we  have  no  children,    can  you  --  because 


450 


it's  the  child  that  gives  you  the  hope,     I  say  to  myself  that  maybe  I 
can't  get  out  of  this,    but  if  just  one,    just  one  and  no  more  of  my  children 
do,    then  I'd  be  happy  and  I'd  die  happy.     Sometimes  I  dreann  of  my  girl 
or  one  of  my  boys,    that  they've   left  us  and  found  a  home,    and  it  has  a 
back  yard,    and  we  all  were  there  and  eating  in  the  back  yard,    and  no 
one  could  come  along  and  tell  us  to  get  out,    because  we  could  tell  them 
to  get  out,    because  it's  our   land,    and  we  own  it,    and  no  one  can  shout 
at  us  and  tell  us  to  keep  moving,    keep  movine;.      That's  the   life  we   live   -- 
moving  and  moving  and  moving.     I  asked  the  minister  a  little  while  ago; 
I  asked  him  why  do  we  have  to  always  move  and  move,    just  to  stay  alive, 
and  not  have  no  money  and  die,    and  he  said  we're  seeking  God,    maybe, 
and  that's  why  we  keep  moving,    because  God,    He  travelled,    you  know, 
all  over  the  Holy  Land,    and  He  kept  on  trying  to  convert  people,    to  be 
good  to  Him,    you  know,    but  they  weren't. oh  no  they  weren't,    and  He  was 
rebuked,    and  He  was  scorned  (remember  those  words?)     and  He  couldn't 
stay  anyplace,    because  they  were  always  after  Him,    always,    and  they 
didn't  want  Him  here  and  they  didn't  want  Him  there,    and  all  like  that, 
and  all  during  His   life,    until  they  punished  Him  so  bad,    so  bad  it  was. 

"The  minister,    he  said  if  you  suffer   --  well,    you're  God's  people, 
and  that's  what  it's  about.     I  told  him  that  once  he  preached  to  us  and 
told  us  all  morning  that  it  was  God  who  was   supposed  to  suffer,    and  He 
did.     Now  it  shouldn't  be  us  who's  going  from  place  to  place  and,    you 
know,    nobody  will  let  us  stop  and   live  with  them,    except  if  we  go  to  those 


451 


camps,    and  they'll  take  all  your  money  away,    that  you  must  know, 
because  they  deduct  for  the  food  and  the  transporting,    they  tell  you. 
Pretty  soon  they'll  give  you  a  slip  of  paper  and  it  says  you've  worked 
and  picked  all  the  beans  there  are,    and  all  the  tomatoes,    and  the  field 
is  empty,    and  you've  made  your  money,    but  you've  b'='en  eating,    and 
they  took  you  up  from  Florida  to  where  you  are,    and  it  cost  them  inoney, 
to  transport  you,    so  it's  all  even,    and  they  don't  owe  you  and  you  don't 
owe  them,    except  that  you've  got  to  get  back,    and  that  means  you'll  be 
working  on  the  crops  to  get  back  South,    and  it  never  seems  to  stop, 
that's  what.      Like  I  said,    should  we  be  doing  it,    the  crops  all  over,    and 
without  anything  to  have  when  it's  over?     They'll  come  and  round  you  up 
and  tell  you  it  can  be  jail  or  the  fields,    that's  what  they  will  tell  you,    if 
you  get  a  bad  crew-leader,    that's  what.     Once  we  had  a  nice  one,    and 
he  was  always  trying  to  help  us,    and  he  wanted  ug  to  make  some  money 
and  save  it,    and  one  day  we  could  stop  picking  and  our  children,    they 
could  just  be,    in  one  place  they  could  be,    and  they  wouldn't  always  be 
crying  when  we   leave.     But  he  died,    the  good  crew-man,    and  it's  been 
bad  since.      You  know,    there  comes  a  time,    yes   sir.    there  does,    when 
the  child,    he'll  ston  crvincr.    and  then  he  doesn't  care  much,    one  way  or 
the  other.     I  guess  he's  figured  out  that  we've  got  to  go,    and  it's  bad 
all  the  time,    and  there's  no  getting;  around  it.  " 

That  is  what  the  migrant  child  eventually  learns  about  "life,  " 
and  once   learned  finds  hard  to  forget.     He   learns  that  each  day  brings 


452 


toil  for  his  parents,    back-breaking  toil:  bending  and  stooping  and  reaching 
and  carrying.     He   learns  that  each  day  means  a  trip:  to  the  fields  and 
back  from  the  fields,    to  a  new  county  or  on  to  another  state,    another 
region  of  the  country.     He   learns  that  each  day  means  not  aimlessness 
and  not  purposless  motion,    but  compelled,    directed  (some  would  even 
say  utterly  forced)  travel.     He  learns,    quite   literally,    that  the  wages  of 
work  is  more  work  rather  than  what  some  of  us  call  "the  accumulation  of 
capital.  "    He  learns  that  wherever  he  goes  he  is  both  wanted  and  unwanted, 
and  that  in  any  case  soon  there  will  be  another  place  and  another  and 
another.     I  must  to  some  extent  repeat  and  repeat  the  essence  of  such 
migrancy  (the  wandering,    the  disapproval  and  ostracism,    the  extreme 
and  unyielding  poverty)  because  children  learn  that  way,    learn  by  repeti- 
tion,   learn  by  going  through  something  ten  times  and  a  hundred  times  and 
a  thousand  times,    until  finally  it  is  there,    up  in  their  minds  in  the  form  of 
what  me  and  my  kind  call  an  "image,  "  a  "self-image,  "  a  notion,    that  is, 
of  life's  hurts  and   life's  drawbacks,    of  life's  calamities   --  which  in  this 
case  are  inescapable  and  relentless  and  unremitting. 

By  the  time  migrant  children  are  nine  and  ten  and  eleven  they  have 
had  their  education,    learned  their  lessons.     In  many  cases  they  have   long 
since  stopped  even  the  pretense  of  school.      They  are  working,    or  helping 
out  with  younger  children,    or  playing  and  getting  ready  to  go  out  on  dates 
and  love  and  become  parents  and  follow  their  parents'  footsteps,    thousands 


453 


and  thousands  of  those  footsteps.     As  for  their  minds,    they  are,    to  my 
eye,    an  increasingly  sad  group  of  children.      They  have  their  fun,    their 
outbursts  of  games  and  jokes  and  teasing  and  taunting  and  laughing;  but 
they  are  for  too  long  stretches  of  time  downcast  and  tired  and  bored  and 
indifferent  and  to  themselves  very  unkind.      They  feel  worthless,    blamed, 
frov/ned  upon,    spoken  ill  of.      Life  itself,    the  world  around  them,    even 
their  own  parents,    everything  that  is,    seems  to  brand  them,    stinimatize 
them,    view  them  with  disfavor,    and  in  a  million  ways  call  them  to 
account  --   lace  into  them,    pick  on  them,    tell  them  off,    dress  them  down. 
The  only  answer  to  such  a  fate  is   sex,    when  it  becomes  possible,    and 
drink  when  it  is  available,    and  always  the  old,    familiar  answers   -- 
travel,    work,    rest  when  that  can  be  had,    and  occasionally  during  the  year 
a  moment  in  church,    where  forgiveness  can  be  asked,    where  the  promise 
of  salvation  can  be  heard,    where  some  wild,    screaming,    frantic,    angry, 
frightened,    nervous,    half-mad  cry  for  help  can  be  put  into  words  and 
songs  and  really  given  the  body's  expression- ^jx  turns  and  twists  and 
grimaces  and  arms  raised  and  trunks  bent  and   legs  spread  and  pulled 
together  and  feet  used  to  stamp  and  kick  and  move   --  always  that,    move. 

"I  do  a  lot  of  walking  and  my  feet  are  always  tired,    but  in  church 
I  can  walk  up  and  down,    but  not  too  far;  and  my  feet  feel  better,    you  know. 
It's  because  God  must  be  near.  "    So  she  believes   --  that  God  is  not  far 
off.     So  her  children  believe,    too.      What  is   life   like?     One  keeps  on 


454 


asking  those  children  that  question   --  for  the  tenth  or  so  time  (or  is  it  j 

the  hundredth  time?)  in  the   last  year  or  two,    because  they  do  seem  to 
want  to  talk  about  what  is  ahead  for  them,    and  that,    one  believes,    is  a 
good  sign  for  them  and  a  helpful  thing  (it  must  be  acknowledged)  for  any- 
one who  wants  to  find  out  about  such  nnatters,    about  what  people  see  their 
life  to  be,    their  future  to  be,    their  destiny  I  suppose  it  could  be  called 
ordinarily,    though  whether  migrants  have  any  such  thing  is  another 
matter.      "Well,    I'll  tell  you,  "  the  girl  says  gravely  in  answer  to  the 
question.      Then  she  doesn't  say  anything  for  a  long  time  and  the  observer 
and   listener  gets  nervous  and  starts  rummaging  for  another  question, 
another  remark,    to  lighten  the  atmosphere,    to  keep  things  going,    to  pre- 
vent all  that  awkwardness,    a  sign  no  doubt  of  mistrust  or  suspicion  or  a 
poor  "relationship.  "     Yet,    once  in  a  while  there  does  come  an  answer, 
in  fits  and  starts,    in  poor   language  that  has  to  be  a  little  corrected   later, 
but  an  answer  it  is    --  and  a  question,    too,    at  the  very  beginning  a 
question:     "Well,    I'll  tell  you,    I  don't  know  how  it'll  be  ahead  for  me,    but 
do  you  think  my  people,    all  of  us  here,    will  ever  be  able  to  stop  and  live 
like  they  do,    the  rest  of  the  people?"    No  one  knows  the  answer  to  that, 
one  says,    but  hopefully  such  a  day  will  come,    and  soon.      "No,    I  don't 
think  so.     I  think  a  lot  of  people,    they  don't  want  us  to  be  with  them,    and 
all  they  want  is  for  us  to  do  their  work,    and  then  goodbye,    they  say,    and 
don't  come  back  until  the  next  time,    when  there's  more  work  and  then  we'll 
have  you  around  to  do  it,    and  then  goodbye  again.  " 


455 


There  is  another  pause,    another  flurry  of  remarks,    then  this: 
"I'd  like  to  have  a  home,    and  children,    maybe  three  or  four,    two  boys 
and  two  girls.      They  could  all  be  nice  children,    and  they  wouldn't  get 
sick  and  die,    not  one.      We  would  have  a  house  and  it  would  have  all  the 
things,    television  and  good  furniture,    not  second  hand.     If  we  wanted  to 
work  the  crops,    we'd  plant  them  for  ourselves,    because  it  would  be  ours, 
the  house  and  the   land  we'd  have  and  no  one  could  come  and  take  us  away 
and  take  the  house  away,    either.     I'd  make  us  all  go  to  school,    even  me; 
because  if  you  don't  learn  things,    then  you'll  be  easy  to  fool,    and  you'll 
never  be  able  to  hold  on  to  anything,    my  daddy  says.     He  says  he  tries, 
and  he  doesn't  get  tricked  all  the  time,    but  a  lot  of  the  time  he  does,    and 
he  can't  help  it,    and  he's  sorry  we  don't  just  stay  in  a  place  and  he's 
sorry  my  sisters  and  brothers  and  me  don't  go  to  school  until  we're  as 
smart  as  the  crew -men  and  the  foremen  and  the  owners  and  the  police 
and  everyone.      Then  we  could  stop  them  from  always  pushing  on  us  and 
not  letting  us  do  anything  they  don't  want  us  to  do.      That's  why,    if  I  could, 
I'd   like  to  be  in  school  at  the  same  time  my  kids  would  be  there,    and  we'd 
be  getting  our  education. 

"I  do  believe  we  could  have  it  better;  because  if  we  could  get  a 
job  in  one  of  the  towns,    then  we  could  get  a  house  and  keep  it  and  not 
leave  and  then  if  I  broke  my  arm,    like  I  did,    they  would  take  care  of  it  in 
the  hospital  and  not  send  you  from  one  to  the  other  until  you  pass  out 
because  you're  dizzy  and  the  blood  is  all  over,    and  it  hurts  and  like  that, 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.   2-9 


456 


yes  sir.      Also,    we  could  go  and  buy  things  in  the  stores   --  if  we  had 

the  money  and  if  they  knew  you  lived  there  and  weren't  just  passing 

through.      All  the  time  they'll  tell  you  that,    they'll  say  that  you're  just 

passing  through  and  not  to  bother  people,    and  they  don't  want  you  to 

come  in  and  mess  things  up.      But  I  could  have  a  baby  carriage  and  take 

my  babies  to  the  shopping  stores,    like  you  see  people  do,    and  we  could 

go  into  all  of  them  and  it  would  be  fun.     I'd  like  that.     I'd  love  it.     I'd 

love  to  go  and  shop  and  bring  a  lot  of  things  home  and  they'd  be  mine  J 

and  I  could  keep  them  and  I  could  fix  up  the  house  and  if  I  didn't  like 

the  way  it  looks  I  could  change  things  and  it  would  look  different,    and  | 

it  would  be  better. 

"My  mother,    she  always  says  it  don't  make  any  difference  how 
we   live  in  a  place,    it  don't,    because  we'll  soon  be   leaving.     If  it's  a  I 

real  bad  place,    she'll  say  'don't  worry,    because  we'll  soon  be  leaving,  ' 
and  if  it's  a  better  one,    then  she'll  say  'don't  fuss  around  and  try  to  get 
everything  all  fixed  up,    because  we'll  soon  be   leaving.  '     Once  when  I 
was  real  little,    I  remember,    I  asked  her  why  we  couldn't  stop  our  leaving    I 
and  stay  where  we  are,    and  she  slapped  me  and  told  me  to  stop  bothering 
her;  and  my  daddy  said  if  I  could  find  a  better  way  to  make  some  money, 
then  he'd  like  to  know  it.      But  I  don't  know  how  he  could  do  any  better, 
and  he's  the  hardest  working  picker  there  is,    the  crew-man  told  him, 
and  we  all  heard.      My  daddy  said  if  he  would  ever  stop  picking,    he'd 
never,    never  miss  doing  it,    but  he  can't,    and  maybe  I'll  never  be  able  to. 


457 


either.      Maybe  I'll  just  dream  about  a  house  and  living  in  it.     My  mother 
says  she  dreams  a  lot  about  it,    having  a  house,    but  she  says  it's  only 
natural  we  would  wish  for  things,    even  if  you  can't  have  them.      But,    if 
you're  asking  what  it'll  be   like  when  I'm  much  older,    then  I  can  tell  you 
it'll  be  just  like  now.      Maybe  it'll  be  much  better  for  us,    but  I  don't 
think  so.      I  think  maybe  it  won't  be  too  different,    because  my  daddy 
says  if  you're  doing  the  work  we  do,    they  need  you,    and  they're  not 
going  to   let  you  go,    and  besides  there  isn't  much  else  for  us  to  do  but 
what  we're  already  doing.     My  brother,    he  thinks  maybe  he  could  learn 
to  drive  a  tractor  and  he'd  just  go  up  and  down  the  same  fields  and  a  few 
others,    and  he'd  never  have  to  go  on  the  road  like  we  do  now;  and  he  says 
when  I    think  of  going  with  a  boy,    I  should  ask  him  if  he's  going  to  go  on 
the  road,    or  if  he's  going  to  stay  someolace,    where  he  is,    and  get  him- 
self some  kind  of  work  that  will  let  him  settle  down.     But  every  time 
you  try,    they  have  no  work  but  picking,    they  say,    and  the  foreman,    they're 
around  and  soon  the  sheriff  and   likely  as  not  they'll  arrest  you  for  owing 
them  something.     If  you  get  away,    though,    then  you  have  to  go  someplace, 
and  if  you  go  to  a  city,    then  it's  no  good  there,    either,    from  what  you  hear, 
and  you  can't  even  work  there,    either;  and  it's   real  bad,    the   living,    even 
if  you  don't  have  to  be  moving  on  up  the  road  all  the  time. 

"To  me  it  would  be  the  happiest  day  in  the  world  if  one  day  I  woke 
up  and  I  had  a  bed,    and  there  was  just  me  and  a  real  nice  man,    my  husband, 
there;  and  I  could  hear  my  children,    and  they  would  all  be,  next  door  to  us. 


458 


in  another  room,    all  their  own;  and  they  would  have  a  bed,    each  one  of 
them  would,    and  we  would  just  be  there,    and  people  would  come  by  and 
they'd  say    that's  where  they  live,    and  that's  where  they'll  always  be, 
and  they'll  never  be  moving,    no,    and  they  won't  have  to,    because  they'll 
own  the  house,    like  the  foremen  do  and  the  crew-men  and  everyone  else 
does,    except  us.      Then  we  won't  be  with  the   'migrant  people'  anymore, 
and  we'll  be  with  everyone  else,    and  it'll  be  real  different.  " 

So,    it  would  be,    vastly  different.     She  and  children  like  her  would 

see  a  different  world.      Unlike  migrant  children,    other  children   like  to 

pastoral  like 

draw  |lOw^ifiBl8aaj^  landscapes,    to  drench  them  in  sun,    fill  them  with  flowers, 

render  them  anything  but  bleak.      Unlike  migrant  children,    other  children 

don't  draw  roads  that  are  fenced  in  and  blocked  off  or  lead  nowhere  and 

everywhere  and  never  end.     Unlike  migrant  children,    most  children  don't 

worry  about  birth  certificates,    or  doors  and  more  doors  and  always  doors 

--  that  belong. even  in  a  few  years  of  experience,    to  a  half  a  hundred  or 

more  houses.     So  again,    it  would  be  different  if  the   little  girl  just  quoted 

could  have  a  solid,    stable  home.     Her  drawings  would  not  be   like  the  four 

I  have  selected,    or  like  dozens  of  others  very  similar.      The  themes  would 

be  different,    because  her   life  would  be  different.     Her  days  and  months 

and  years  would  have  a  certain  kind  of  continuity,    a  kind  we  all  don't 

think  aboutjbecause  some  things  are  so  very  important,    so  central  to  life's 

meaning  and  nature  that  we  really  cannot  bear  to  think  about  them;  and 

indeed  if  we  were  thinking  about  then^  we  would  for   some   reason  have 


459 


1^ 

come  upon  serious  trouble.     Even  nnany  animals  define  themselves  by 
where  they  live,    by  the  territory  they  possess  or  covet  or  choose  to 
forsake  in  order  to  find  new  land,    a  new  sense  of  control  and  self- 
sufficiency,    a  new  dominion.     It  is  utterly  part  of  our  nature  to  want 
roots,    to  need  roots,    to  struggle  for  roots,    for  a  sense  of  belonging,    for 
some  place  that  is   recognized  as  mine,    as  yours,    as  ours.     Nations, 
regions,    states,    counties,    cities,    towns   --  all  of  them  have  to  do  with 
politics  and  geography  and  history;  but  they  are  more  than  that,    they 
somehow  reflect  man's  humanity,    his  need  to  stay  someplace  and   live 
there  and  get  to  know   --  a  lot,    actually:  other  people,    to  varying  extents, 
and  what  I  suppose  can  be  called  a  particular  environment,    or  space  or 
neighborhood  or  world,    or  set  of  circumstances.      It  is  bad  enough  that 
thousands  of  us,    thousands  of  American  children,    still  go  hungry  and 
sick  and  are  ignored  and  spurned   --  everyday  and  constantly  and  just 
about  from  birth  to  death.     It  is  quite  another  thing,    another  order  as  it 
were,    of  human  degradation,    that  we  also  have  thousands  of  boys  and  girls 
who  live  utterly  uprooted   lives,    who  wander  the  American  earth,    who 
enable  us  to  eat  by  harvesting  our  crops   --  yes,    as  children  they  do  -- 
but  who  never,    never  think  of  any  place  as  home,    of  themselves  as  any- 
thing but  homeless.      There  are  moments,    and  I  believe  this   is   one  of  them, 
when  even  doctors  or  social  scientists   or  observers  or  whatever,    justly 

have  to  throw  up  their  hands  in  heaviness  of  heart  and  dismay  and  disgust 
and  say,    in  desperation:  God  save  them,    those  children;  and  for  allowing 
such  a  state  of  affairs  to  continue,    God  save  us,    too. 


460 

Senator  Mondale.  "We  are  pleased  to  have  as  the  next  witness  this 
morning  Dr.  Ernesto  Galarza.  Proceed  as  you  wish. 

STATEMENT   OF   ERNESTO   GALARZA,    LECTURER   AND   AUTHOR, 

SAN  JOSE,  CALIP. 

Dr.  Galarza.  :Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  the  usual  formality  for  a  witness 
to  thank  the  chairman  for  an  invitation  to  speak  and  testify  before  a 
committee.  With  me  on  this  occasion,  it  is  much  more  than  a  formality 
and  so  my  appreciation  for  this  invitation  is  this  morning  unusually 
warm  and  personal. 

My  name  is  Ernesto  Galarza.  I  live  at  1031  Frankuett  Avenue,  San 
Jose,  Calif,  I  suppose  the  reason  for  my  beinp:  invited  here  is  that  my 
experience  in  and  with  farm  labor  ^oes  back  some  40  to  45  years.  I 
spent  my  early  life  in  California  between  sessions  of  school  working 
in  the  fields  and  canneries  and  from  1948  until  1960  I  was  field  or- 
ganizer and  educational  director  for  the  National  Farm  Labor  Union. 

In  this  connection  my  assignments  took  me  to  the  Southern  States, 
Florida,  Louisiana,  Texas,  but  for  the  most  part  to  California  and 
Arizona.  So  that  I  have  worked  with  INIexican  farmworkers  who  are 
residents,  with  locals,  with  wetbacks,  with  A])])alachian  farmworkers 
or  farmworkers  from  the  Appalachian  region,  and  with  Negroes. 

I  am  a  little  embarrassed.  Senator,  because  the  shortage  of  my 
time  assignment  was  such  that  I  was  not  able  to  prepare  the  statement 
sufficiently  in  advance  for  the  committee  and  staff  to  get  it  to  you  in 
mimeographed  form  and  I  would  much  rather,  with  your  permission, 
speak  from  an  outline  raising  the  major  points  in  the  statement  so  that 
you  might  question  me. 

Senator  Mondale.  We  will  place  your  statement  in  the  record  as 
though  read  and  then  you  can  proceed  as  you  wish  and  emphasize 
those  points. 

Dr.  Galarza.  Thank  you.  I  think  this  will  be  a  saving  in  time  and 
probably  enable  me  to  cover  the  ground  with  some  emphasis. 

Prepared  Statement  of  Ernesto  Galarza,  Lecturer  and  Author, 

San  Jose,  Calif. 

To  be  given  the  opportunity  of  testifying  before  a  subcommittee  of 
the  Senate  is  a  privilege  and  I  want  to  thank  the  chairman  for  the 
invitation  that  brings  me  here  today. 

I  realize,  however,  that  the  subject  of  this  particular  hearing — 
Mexican  farmworkers,  their  culture  and  their  powerlessness  in  Ameri- 
can society — puts  me  in  an  uncomfortable  spot.  I  am  as  much  aware 
of  tlie  hazard  I  face  as  of  the  privilege  I  acknowledge. 

The  hazard  is  that  I  find  myself  in  an  area  tliat  is  strewm  w^ith  con- 
ceptual banana  peelings — at  least  for  me,  since  I  am  an  amateur  as 
to  the  subjects  of  culture  and  power.  For  this  reason  the  subcom- 
mittee will  notice,  I  am  sure,  that  my  statement  is  a  series  of  broad 
conclusions  without  much  offer  of  proof  of  objective  data.  I  do  not 
know  of  any  scientific  research  that  has  been  done  on  farmw'orkers  in 
relation  to  culture  and  power,  as  there  has  been  about  their  wages, 
housing,  and  employment  conditions.  About  these  I  do  have  some 
knowledge  and  experience. 


461 

If  I  am  venturing  from  this  small  area  of  competence  it  is  because 
I  understand  that  this  subcommittee,  too,  understands  the  hazard  I 
sense.  I  agreed  to  this  exploration,  therefore,  as  a  sort  of  joint  venture 
that  may  be  of  some  possible  value  to  the  Members  of  the  Senate. 

Accordingly,  I  want  to  prepare  my  ground  as  prudently  as  I  can 
with  some  preliminary  comments. 

Right  off,  let  me  stress  that  we  are  concerned  mainly  with  workers 
who  hire  out  to  very  large  private  agricultural  enterprises  in  which  they 
own  no  equities  and  from  which  they  have  no  contractual  guarantees  or 
other  social  securities  based  on  custom  and  tradition.  As  a  class  with 
these  basic  characteristics,  they  have  been  around,  if  we  stretch  a 
point,  barely  a  hundred  years.  Considering  the  time  that  a  genuine 
culture  needs  to  mature  into  a  pattern  of  life  for  a  given  society,  a 
century  is  hardly  enough  for  a  peculiar  and  recognizable  culture  of 
farm  labor  to  develop. 

The  span  has  been  even  shorter  for  farmworkers  of  Mexican  an- 
cestry who  have  migrated  to  the  United  States.  This  migration  dates 
roughly  from  the  1910's.  Even  under  the  optimum  conditions  for  the 
birth  and  maturity  of  a  culture,  in  these  past  60  years  Mexican  farm 
laborers  could  not  have  developed  a  peculiar  and  recognizable  culture 
that  did  not  exist  before  in  the  Southwest.  Crash  programs  and  fiscal 
years  are  not  methods  of  cultural  growth. 

Within  these  scant  60  years,  moreover,  the  Mexican  farm  laboring 
class  has  experienced  the  worst  of  all  disasters  that  can  overtake  a 
culture — instability.  These  people  have  had  no  permanent  and  secure 
habitat.  Indeed,  cyclical  dispossession  has  been  their  lot.  The  land  that 
was  theirs  before  1848  became  an  alien  land  after  the  Treaty  of  Guada- 
lupe. Since  then  they  have  been  dispossessed  of  the  value  of  their 
labor  by  a  wage  sj^stem  designed  for  that  purpose.  They  have  been 
displaced  by  the  advance  of  technology.  They  are  being  dislodged 
again  from  rural  communities  in  which  they  had  found  refuge  by  the 
steady  advance  of  freeways  and  the  lowering  upon  their  heads  of  the 
real  estate  boom. 

This  has  not  been  all.  A  culture  can  be  transmitted  only  in  one  way. 
It  passes  from  generation  to  generation  more  rather  than  less  intact, 
more  rather  than  less  integral.  But  among  Mexican  farm  laboring 
families  what  has  been  happening  is  clear:  the  sons  of  the  original 
migrants  begin  to  suspect  that  laboring  for  American  agribusiness  is 
for  their  parents.  Their  sons  in  turn  become  convinced  that  it  is  "for 
the  birds."  The  third  generation  leaves  the  land  for  the  city.  Rural 
cultural  transmission  comes  to  a  dead  stop  when  they  migrate  to  the 
cities.  We  may  speak  of  this  as  an  escalator  routine,  in  which  the 
young  and  discouraged  are  continuously  leaving  at  the  top  and  new 
migrants  from  Mexico  are  continuously  getting  on  at  the  bottom.  And 
I  may  add  that  what  I  call  the  top  of  the  escalator  is  only  the  thresh- 
hold  of  some  teeming,  poverty-ridden  barrio. 

I  repeat  that  under  these  historic  conditions  the  Mexican  farm  labor- 
ers, as  a  group,  have  not  and  could  not  have  developed  a  culture  of 
their  own.  They  could  not  and  have  not  acculturated  their  young  in 
the  way  that  all  societies  acculturate  them  and  thus  survive.  They  have 
rather  been  subject  to  the  special  mode  of  acculturation  that  takes  place 
when  one  culture  is  plumped  into  the  midst  of  another  on  unequal 


462 

terms.  To  make  a  living,  the  members  of  the  culture-away-from-home 
must  accept  terms  and  conditions  that  enable  them  to  survive  and  little 
more.  With  this  type  of  acculturation  there  is  relegation,  of  which  dis- 
crimination and  segregation  are  merely  psychological  and  administra- 
tive techniques.  "We  now  have  a  superculture  and  a  subculture. 

AVhat  distinguishes  this  kind  of  acculturation  from  the  original  and 
genuine  article  is  that  the  former  is  nearly  always  compulsory.  To  be 
sure,  "they"  can  always  "'go  back  where  they  came  from."  And  if  they 
don't,  they  ought  to  make  the  best  of  it  and  not  complain.  The  proof 
that  they  consider  it  better  here  than  where  they  came  from  is  that 
they  do  not,  in  fact,  go  back. 

But  I  am  not  concerned  with  looking  into  the  minds  of  persons  who 
are  ready  to  offer  this  easiest  of  all  choices — the  choice  between  two 
distresses  neither  of  which  touches  them.  I  am  concerned  with  point- 
ing out  that  the  Mexican  farm  laborers,  as  a  class,  have  been  accultur- 
ated  by  extrusion.  What  comes  through  the  mold  are  those  ways  of 
doing  things  that  are  practically  useful  to  the  superculture.  What  is 
permitted  to  I'emain  unmolested  is  the  quaint,  the  harmless  or  the 
amusingly  exotic.  To  the  supercultured  it  can  be  fun  eating  tacos  or 
listening  to  mariachis.  But  the  ancient  attitudes  and  the  old  values, 
that  are  as  to  tacos  as  dawn  is  to  a  flickering  match,  have  no  currency 
any  more. 

It  is  of  course  quite  true  that  down  the  ages  the  people  of  one 
ethnic  group  have  indeed  adopted  the  cuture  of  another.  Whether 
this  adoption  takes  place  with  hostility  or  with  mutual  sympathy,  it 
takes  place.  I  only  want  to  express  my  opinion  that  migrancy  between 
cultures  is  far  more  damaging  than  migrancy  between  jobs. 

There  is  something  else  I  would  like  to  point  out  in  this  connection. 
We  can  speak  of  farmworkers  in  this  country  as  a  class  but  we  cannot 
speak  of  them  as  a  homogeneous  cultural  group.  Among  farm  laborers 
there  are  Mexicans,  Filipinos,  Negroes,  Indians  and  Appalachian 
whites.  But  there  is  more  than  this.  Within  the  Mexican  farm  labor 
component  there  are  cultural  variations.  The  self-styled  locales  are 
workers  who  have  spent  most  of  their  lives  in  this  country  and  on 
the  land,  undergoing  the  accultural  extrusion  of  which  I  have  spoken. 
There  are  the  "green  card  commuters"  who,  if  they  are  border  pro- 
fessionals, have  begun  to  mingle  in  their  attitudes  and  behavior  the 
Mexican  and  the  American.  There  are  the  outcast  wetbacks,  an  under- 
ground society  drawn  from  the  poorest  of  the  poor  in  interior  Mexico. 
All  of  these  persons  have  common  cultural  origins,  if  we  take  them 
back  far  enough.  But  it  is  important  to  note  that  they  have  very 
different  survival  tactics.  They  are  all  competing  with  one  another  for 
farm  jobs,  and  when  I  say  "tactics  of  survival"  I  mean  that  locales, 
wetbacks,  and  greencarders  are  more  separated  from  one  another  by 
such  competition  than  they  are  bound  by  common  cultural  traits. 

The  foregoing  are  some  of  the  aspects  of  the  question  of  culture  in 
relation  to  farm  laborers,  especially  Mexicans,  which  are  raised  in  this 
hearing.  There  is  also  raised  the  question  of  the  powerlessness  of  this 
group.  I  do  not  feel  that  at  this  point  I  can  deal  usefully  with  the  issue 
of  powerlessness.  I  can  do  this  only  when  I  have  discussed  some  cul- 
tural traits  which  I  believe  are  still  operating  in  some  degree,  among 
the  Mexicans.  I  do,  however,  want  to  take  note  of  the  fact  that  in  rais- 


463 

ing  the  question  of  powerlessness  of  farm  laborere  in  our  society,  the 
question  of  power  is  necessarily  raised  also.  If  we  speak  of  the  power- 
less we  must,  it  appears  to  me,  talk  of  the  powerful.  This  I  propose  to 
do  before  I  finish. 

Since  it  is  the  interest  of  this  subcommittee  to  find  out  whether  we 
must  deal  with  cultural  factors  in  assessing  the  past  and  current  ex- 
perience of  farmworkers,  and  whether  these  factors  explain  in  some 
way  their  powerlessness  as  a  group,  I  want  to  explain  how  I  use  these 
terms. 

A  culture  is  a  multitude  of  items  or  the  ethnic  group  behavior  and 
its  countless  ways  of  manipulating  the  environment.  If  it  is  an  inte- 
grated culture,  behavior  and  manipulation  fall  under  the  sway  of 
dominant  attitudes  and  values  that  give  the  whole  a  unique  pattern. 
A  culture  is  a  human  invention,  it  is  transmitted  only  by  social  experi- 
ence, it  lives  only  by  perpetuating  itself  in  its  original  form,  it  must 
assimilate  change  in  sympathy  with  that  form,  and  it  must  express 
the  collective  anxieties  of  the  society.  All  members  of  the  ethnic  group 
must  be  evenly  exposed  to  the  unique  pattern  and  their  acceptance  of 
it  must  become  the  personal  way  of  life. 

If  a  culture  evolves  it  may  become  a  civilization.  When  skills  have 
been  sufficiently  refined,  techniques  developed,  the  machinery  of  pub- 
lic administration  invented,  and  material  resources  hoarded  and  con- 
centrated a  culture  is  on  the  way  to  becoming  a  civilization.  Its  launch- 
ing pad  is  the  city. 

In  a  culture  the  decisive  element — that  which  makes  the  difference 
between  tone  and  decay — is  vitality.  In  a  civilization  the  decisive  ele- 
ment is  power.  A  culture  is  such  because  it  responds  vitally  to  the  or- 
ganic demands  of  nature  upon  man  and  of  man  upon  nature.  A  civili- 
zation is  such  because  it  provides  a  practical  organization  for  society 
to  get  things  done.  The  management  of  that  organization  is  power. 

In  these  perspectives  we  can  now  look  more  closely  at  farm  laborers 
as  a  group.  What  are  they,  culturally  speaking  ?  Because  I  know  them 
better,  I  will  discuss  the  Mexican  land  workers  as  a  component  of  this 
group. 

It  is  my  belief,  based  on  a  lifetime  of  work  and  study  among  them, 
that  the  Mexican  agricultural  workers  of  the  South  and  Middle  West 
exhibit  cultural  characteristics  that  may  be  called  Mexican.  These 
characteristics  affect  in  many  ways  the  manner  in  wh^ch  they  deal  with 
American  society  and  the  manner  in  which  it  deals  with  them.  These 
traits  are  probably  in  decline,  as  acculturation  proceeds,  but  they  are 
still  sufficiently  real  to  demand  our  attention. 

These  traHs  are  the  Spanish  language,  intercessory  religion,  family 
cohesion,  family  labor,  a  patron  system,  a  pretechnological  view  of 
production  and  work,  a  reluctance  to  act  publicly  and  to  act  organiza- 
tionally, education  as  nonutilitarian,  an  ethics  of  vergiienza,  and  moral 
obligation  as  a  function  of  palabra. 

Let  me  discuss  each  of  these,  very  briefly  and  speculatively,  since  I 
am  now  entering  fully  on  the  slippery  ground  I  mentioned  before. 

Within  their  own  group  Mexican  farm  laborers  communicate  in 
Spanish.  This  is  undoubtedly  the  strongest  bond  between  locales, 
braceros,  wetbacks,  and  green-card  commuters.  The  Spanish  speech 
brought  to  the  New  World  by  soldiers  and  priests  has  been  stamped. 


464 

in  the  course  of  more  than  three  centuries,  with  unmistakable  Mexican 
word  forms,  meanings,  and  intonations.  Until  this  mark  is  rubbed 
out  by  acculturation,  these  forms,  meanings,  and  intonations  provide 
an  instant  key  to  ethnic  identity.  In  many  unnoticed  colonias  Spanish 
speech  still  flows  in  the  sensitive  style  of  true-conversation,  the  platica. 
One  can  still  hear  the  platica  seasoned  with  traditional  proverbs  and 
folk  sayings  that  convey  something  even  deeper  than  identity.  One 
who  knows  these  proverbs  and  uses  them  discreetly  and  aptly  is  a 
Mexican  who  has  tasted  the  marrow  of  wisdom  of  the  ethnic  group. 
"Mas  pronto  cae  un  hablador  que  un  cojo" — sooner  a  man  will  fall 
who  lies  than  one  who  limps. 

However  vital  this  ancestral  speech  may  be,  it  is  of  little  use  in  deal- 
ing with  the  alien  culture  that  surrounds  and  engulfs  the  farmworkers. 
Everyday  activities  for  which  there  are  no  inherited  words  but  which 
are  identified  in  English  stimulate  the  invention  of  half-and-half  ex- 
pressions. We  have  locales  for  "local  laborers,-'  chanza  for  "job,"  jale 
for  "deal,"  ganga  for  "crew,"  raite  for  the  "day  haul,"  bonos  for 
"bonus,"  cleme  for  the  "claim,"  or  allotted  work  in  a  field,  and  so  on. 

These  are,  one  might  say,  in-house  adaptations  of  language  to  deal 
with  the  ordinary  items  of  work  experience.  They  are  not  a  vocabu- 
lary through  which  the  Mexicans  can  deal  with  the  outside  agencies 
that  determine  production,  investment,  allocations  of  various  sorts, 
administrative  supervision,  regulation  and  the  distribution  of  the 
wealth  created  by  the  industrial  operation  as  a  whole.  I  know  of  no 
common  and  widely  imderstood  equivalents  in  Spanish  or  quasi- 
Spanish  for  "congressional  hearing,"  "wage  determination,"  "Farm 
Placement  Service,"  or  "referral."  In  short,  the  Spanish  of  the  Mexi- 
can farm  laborers  does  not  have  the  conceptual  tools  to  deal  on  equal 
terms  with  economic  reality  in  its  broadest  scope. 

Mexican  farmworkers  are  overwhelmingly  Roman  Catholic.  Not 
that  they  are  overwhelmingly  pious,  but  that  the  sacraments  of  the 
Church  still  ritualize  the  high  moments  of  their  lives — baptism,  com- 
munion, matrimony,  death.  Between  these  high  points  there  are  in- 
numerable crises  in  which  ritual  does  not  intervene.  They  are  on-the- 
spot  clutches  in  which  there  is  an  eyeball-to-eyeball  confrontation  be- 
tween the  believer  and  his  guardian  saint.  What  is  demanded  of  the 
saint  is  instant  and  efficacious  intercesssion  to  ward  off  the  harm. 

This  intercessory  role  is  the  cultural  answer  which  the  Mexican 
farmworker  invokes  in  his  economic  relations  with  agribusiness, 
especially  if  the  worker  is  a  wetback  or  a  bracero.  I  have  attended 
prayer  meetings  of  braceros  in  which  the  help  of  the  Virgin  of 
Guadalupe  was  fervently  invoked  to  obtain  the  renewal  of  work  con- 
tracts, the  removal  of  a  brutal  crew  boss  or  to  implore  a  raise  in 
wages  of  5  cents  an  hour.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  men  be- 
lieved that  the  Virgin  was  listening  to  tliem.  But  it  was  a  question 
whether  their  employers  were  listening  to  the  Virgin.  I  have  never 
found  any  evidence  that  they  were. 

The  family  is  still  the  principal  bond  of  the  Mexican  farm  laborer 
to  society.  The  extended  family  is  in  his  Mexican  tradition  and  he 
clings  to  it  even  though  it  is  becoming  more  and  more  the  extenuated 
family.  There  is  a  hierarchy  within  the  family  and  one  of  its  func- 
tions is  to  see  to  it  that  the  family  confronts  tlie  world  as  a  unit.  To 
say  that  in  the  year  1968  the  Lopez  family  worked  for  XYZ  Corp. 


465 

picking  tomatoes,  is  in  a  sense  to  juxtapose  16tli-century  Mexico  with 
20tli-century  America.  As  the  Mexican  farm  labor  family  moves  from 
crop  to  crop  it  is  abiding  by  an  ancestral  custom.  It  is  also  reacting 
to  an  ancestral  need — the  need  to  wring  from  each  and  every  member 
his  share  of  productivity  to  keep  the  family  alive. 

This  economic  utility  of  the  family  as  a  whole  collects  a  heavy  toll, 
especially  from  the  children.  Public  schools  are  located  in  fixed  places; 
migrant  children  travel  over  the  face  of  America ;  the  gap  between  the 
two  has  never  been  closed.  There  is  nothing  into  which  the  family 
can  educate  the  child  except  work.  It  cannot  induct  the  child  into  a 
stable  community  because  as  a  family  it  spends  much  of  its  time  in 
transit  from  farm  labor  camp  to  farm  labor  camp.  A  single  breadwin- 
ner for  a  farm  labor  family  obviously  cannot  earn  the  income  neces- 
sary for  even  a  low  level  of  living,  at  the  wages  which  have  prevailed 
over  the  past  half  century. 

Out  of  these  conditions  there  emerged  a  modified  patron  system  in 
the  persons  of  farm  labor  contractors  and  crew  leaders.  In  the  Mexico 
of  the  1900's  the  patron  was  a  paternal  figure.  It  was  through  him 
that  the  campesino  and  his  family  made  and  maintained  the  employ- 
ment connection.  It  was  also  through  him  that  the  family  was  linked 
to  and  disciplined  by  the  dominant  economic  institution,  the  hacienda. 

In  the  American  Southwest  there  was  nothing  like  this  institution  or 
its  paternalism.  But  the  job  connection,  at  least,  had  to  be  made.  By 
and  large  it  was  brought  about  by  the  contractor  and  the  crew  leader. 
From  hiring  agents  they  evolved  into  patroncitos  possessed  of  some 
capital  from  which  they  loaned  money,  provided  bail,  served  meals  on 
credit,  and  charged  groceries  against  future  paychecks.  Such  became 
the  most  available  and  most  practical  organization  of  the  farm  labor 
market  and  in  many  respects  the  farm  labor  society.  Just  above  the 
contractors  another  layer  of  organizations  was  introduced — the  asso- 
ciation of  employers.  It  is  between  these  associations  and  the  farm 
labor  family  that  the  contractors  acted  as  brokers. 

One  can  well  understand,  as  a  cultural  matter,  why  the  farmworker 
family  adapted  itself  to  this  pattern.  These  historical  conditions  also 
made  it  difficult  for  the  Mexicans  in  the  fields  to  adopt  promptly  the 
mode  of  organization  which  by  the  1940's  had  become  accepted  in 
American  life.  This  mode  was  trade  union  organization.  Those  of  us 
who  have  worked  in  the  Mexican  rural  community,  attempting  to  or- 
ganize farm  laborers  into  unions,  are  well  aware  of  the  cultural  and 
practical  obstacles  we  faced.  Union  organization  progressed  very 
slowly  partly  because  of  this  "cultural  drag."  While  the  employer  as- 
sociations were  applying  organization  as  a  fine  art,  and  while  the 
contractors  provided  vital  and  immediate  services  to  a  fragmented 
mass  of  fannworkers,  union  organization  Avas  a  kind  of  resistance 
movement  and  educational  crusade  combined. 

When  I  mention  education  I  come  to  another  cultural  trait  I  have 
frequently  found  among  the  older  Mexican  farmworkers.  This  is  their 
sense  of  what  the  word  means.  To  them  education  was  not  instru- 
mental. Education  does  not  prepare  you  in  some  practical  way  to 
earn  a  living.  Rather  education  is  a  discipline  that  teaches  one  the 
manners  and  customs  that  keep  the  proper  distance  between  indi- 
viduals, that  distance  depending  nicely  upon  the  persons  and  the 
circumstances  in  which  they  find  themselves.  Thus  a  man  can  be  well 


466 

educated  and  yet  be  illiterate;  he  can  be  a  doctor  of  philosophy  and 
also  a  boor. 

How  explain  to  a  group  of  Mexican  farmworkers  wliat  one  means 
by  a  course  in  labor  education?  I  have  often  had  to  grapple  with  this 
question.  How  induce  men  in  their  fifties  to  accept  instruction  from 
a  teacher  25  years  their  junior?  How  do  you  overcome  the  indignity 
of  sitting  down  in  a  class  on  collective  bargaining  when  it  is  well 
established  that  classroom  attendance  is  for  children  only? 

I  believe  that  along  this  line  of  thought  we  uncover  another  im- 
portant cultural  trait  among  the  older  Mexicans.  This  is  the  concept 
or  rather  the  feeling,  of  vergiienza.  It  is  a  complicated  emotion.  It 
means,  in  one  sense,  avoiding  behavior  that  is  inappropriate  to  one's 
sense  of  educacion.  It  means  avoidance  of  public  display  of  self-im- 
portance. It  means  a  breach  of  good  manners.  It  means  unethical  be- 
havior that  is  disturbing  even  though  it  may  not  be  discovered.  It 
means  that  a  deep  sense  of  honor  is  the  final  monitor  of  such  be- 
havior, not  being  arrested  and  fined  or  jailed. 

An  important  note  about  vergiienza  is  that  it  is  regarded  as  an 
effective  regulator  of  conduct.  It  is  a  kind  of  minicode  of  morals, 
flexible  and  caustic.  A  farmworker's  job  may  depend  upon  speaking 
up  in  a  meeting,  but  he  will  not  speak  if  he  feels  "me  da  vergiienza." 
Only  the  scarred  veterans  of  union  struggles  in  the  fields  have  over- 
come vergiienza  sufficiently  to  appear  and  testify  before  a  con- 
gressional committee.  We  may  admire  the  strong  element  of  modesty 
that  there  is  in  vergiienza  as  a  cultural  trait ;  but  it  is  of  no  practical 
use  in  dealing  with  agribusiness. 

I  want  to  refer  to  the  importance  of  palabra  in  traditional  Mexican 
usage.  It  means  the  pledged  word,  the  spoken  commitment.  Mexicans 
used  to,  and  many  still  do,  draw  a  drastic  line  between  palabra  and 
labia.  The  former  is  the  moral  ancestor  of  contracts  enforceable  at  law. 
The  latter  is  a  verbal  screen  for  hidden  intentions.  Much  talk  that  is 
addressed  to  these  farm  workers  is  discounted  because,  somehow,  it 
rings  false.  They  have  been  lied  to  by  contractors.  They  have  been  de- 
ceived by  Government  agents.  Yet  they  are  a  people  who  must  rely 
on  the  spoken  rather  than  on  the  written  word.  For  this  reason  com- 
munication between  farm  workers  and  persons  who  want  to  win  their 
confidence  demands  a  slow,  pereistent  face-to-face  contact  w  ith  them. 
One  could  almost  say  that  their  culture  protects  them  against  the  traps 
of  mass  communication,  as  we  know  it  in  American  society  today ;  but 
it  must  also  be  said  that  it  prevents  the  quick  mobilization  of  opinion 
on  which  social  pressure  is  ultimately  based. 

Two  other  cultural  traits  which  I  believe  operate  in  some  degree  in 
this  group  should  be  noted.  These  are  the  attitudes  toward  work  and 
toward  technology. 

Work  to  the  Mexican  farm  laborer  is  economic  production  for  sur- 
vival. Work  is  an  input  of  muscle  and  nerve.  Depreciation  is  the  wear- 
ing out  of  human  tissue.  The  only  thing  you  own  is  your  body.  It  is 
the  only  source  of  wealth  you  know  anything  about.  Whatever  you 
may  be  able  to  buy  with  your  savings — an  automobile,  a  refrigerator — 
is  property  you  have  worked  for.  You  do  not  own  anything  that  pro- 
duces wealth  for  you  apart  from  your  own  body.  Your  concern  is  to 
protect  your  own  labor.  You  do  not  buy  the  labor  of  others.  You  do 
not  understand  the  economics  of  wealth  produced  by  machines  which 


467 

can  become  your  wealth  only  if  you  own  the  machines.  When  a  Mexi- 
can says  "'trabajo"  he  feels  a  whole  way  of  life.  To  him  "working  cap- 
ital" is  meaningless. 

Closely  tied  to  this  attitude  is  his  approach  to  technology.  The 
Mexican  has  a  well-deserved  reputation  for  being  ingenious  as  a 
craftsman.  He  can  be  as  competent  with  a  pair  of  pliers  and  a  piece 
of  wire  as  with  the  most  complicated  farm  equipment  or  machine 
tools.  A  descendant  of  creative  tinkerers  he  is  one  himself — at  least 
until  he  is  submerged  in  the  city.  His  delight  in  the  tool  or  the 
machine  is  essentially  naive.  It  is  a  piece  of  the  action,  not  a  piece 
of  property.  Thirty  years  ago  an  illiterate  Mexican  farmworker  ex- 
plained to  me  the  basic  principles  of  the  Rust  cottonpicking  machine. 
If  he  instead  of  Rust  had  invented  that  machine,  I  am  almost  cer- 
tain he  would  have  put  it  in  a  barn,  just  to  mess  with  it  for  sheer 
fun.  He  would  not  have  turned  it  loose  in  the  fields  to  drive  his  fellow 
workers  from  them — at  least,  not  until  he  had  been  acculturated  into 
the  American  way  of  life. 

I  want  to  again  qualify  this  brief  summary  of  cultural  traits. 
Transported  to  the  American  scene  they  tend  to  become  cultural 
vestiges  doomed  in  the  long  run  to  disappear.  That  they  persist  in 
some  degree  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  Mexican  emigration  is 
only  half  a  century  removed  from  its  roots.  I  believe  that  on  the 
whole  they  are  still  sufficiently  operative  to  account  for  some  of  the 
helplessness  of  Mexican  farm  laborers  as  a  class  which  interests  this 
subcommittee. 

How  is  this  to  be  explained,  in  cultural  terms? 

It  is  to  be  explained  by  comparing  them  with  the  corresponding 
traits  of  the  dominant  American  society. 

This  society  is  English  speaking.  Its  important  business  is  carried 
on  in  that  language  by  right  of  conquest  and  of  sovereignty.  Fluency 
in  English  is  a  condition  for  holding  your  own.  Lacking  such  fluency 
you  can  be  misunderstood  in  two  languages,  not  just  in  one.  Until 
he  achieves  it  the  Spanish  speaker  must  do  all  the  fumbling.  It  is 
he  who  must  pay  the  penalties  of  a  miscarriage  in  communication. 
This  is  one  of  the  penalties  of  migration,  and  I  suppose  it  is  imposed 
under  all  flags.  All  that  I  am  trying  to  point  out  is  that  here,  in  a 
cultural  ambivalence,  there  is  already  an  enormous  loss  of  social  power. 

As  to  religion,  we  see  the  Mexican  laborer  imploring  his  patron 
saint.  We  also  see  the  American  employer  sending  his  congressman 
a  telegram.  Some  Mexicans  may  still  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  inter- 
cessory religion.  No  American  executive  relies  on  the  saints  in  this 
fashion.  He  has  devised  and  perfected  very  mundane  technics  for 
running  the  show.  For  some  40  years  or  more  I  have  observed  the 
test  of  both  systems  in  corporate  agriculture  in  the  Southwest.  The 
saints  have  lost  every  round. 

There  is  the  same  contrast  between  concepts  of  the  primary  social 
unit.  With  the  Mexican  it  is  still  the  family.  With  the  American  it  is 
the  corporation,  now  fast  becoming  not  only  the  provider  but  also 
the  arbiter  of  style,  the  molder  of  attitudes,  the  keeper  of  the  inherit- 
ance, and  the  giver  of  values. 

The  object  of  both  of  these  styles  of  the  primary  social  unit  is  co- 
hesion. Both  apply  it  to  production.  But  the  life  styles  resulting  from 


Tolnt' WilHp!?'  T  H-  ^^''  ''  so  obvious  I  need  not  belabor  the 
point.  1  ^Mll  rest  with  the  opinion  that  increasingly  in  America  the 
securities  of  corporations  appear  to  thrive  as  the  insecurities  of  the 
family  mcrease.  Mexican  farm  labor  families  are,  of  course,  not  the 
only  casualties  9f  this  process.  They  are  only  a  special  illustration 

l^or  the  Mexican  wHo  is  still  inclined  to  mean  social  behavior  by 
education,  it  requires  a  cultural  wrench  to  accept  education  as  a  utility. 
An  American  who  does  not  appreciate  the  dollar  value  of  a  college  ed- 
ucation IS  to  most  Americans,  an  idiot.  A  Mexican  who  appreciates  it 
m  those  terms  is  to  many  Mexicans,  a  monster.  The  practical  view  of 
education  seems  to  me  to  be  winning  in  the  process  of  acculturation 
through  which  the  Mexicans  are  being  taken.  There  are  those  who 
continue  to  resist  it,  but  they  do  so  under  severe  handicaps. 

The  differences  as  to  work  and  production  ethics  are  equally  sharp. 
As  I  have  said  the  only  property  the  Mexican  has  is  the  property  he 
works  for.  It  is  clear,  by  contrast,  that  in  the  affluent  American  society 
the  kind  of  property  that  counts  increasingly  is  the  property  that 
works  for  you.  Do  we  not  have  here  a  cultural  difference  of  very  great 
implications?  I  believe  we  do.  Given  the  trend  in  America  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  kind  of  property  that  works  for  you  it  would  appear 
that  those  who  do  not  grasp  the  difference  are  culturally  retarded. 

Now  as  to  the  differences  in  cultural  stress  on  organization.  In  the 
small  and  relatively  compact  rural  Mexican  society  the  folk  life  is  the 
social  organization.  In  a  society  of  more  than  200  million  people  living 
on  a  vast  territory — a  society  which  is,  moreover,  a  quilt  of  cultures 
rather  than  a  culture — conflicting  interests  and  cross-grained  values, 
in  trying  to  prevail,  make  more  and  more  use  of  better  and  better  or- 
ganization. The  mechanics,  the  efficiency,  of  organization  become  the 
vital  things.  Those  who  do  not  master  them  will  languish,  if  indeed 
they  do  not  perish.  The  Mexican  farm  laborers  are  not  experts  in  this 
matter.  Their  employers,  the  agribusinessmen,  are.  What  expertise  the 
laborers  have  has  been  gained  in  spite  of  the  overwhelming  financial 
and  political  resources  marshaled  to  prevent  their  organization. 

I  want  to  dispose  now^  of  the  subject  of  cultural  traits  before  con- 
cluding with  some  observations  on  powerlessness. 

I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  a  subculture  of  farm  laborers  because 
I  am  not  convinced  that  there  are  any  subcultures  at  all.  To  the  extent 
that  Mexicans  in  American  agriculture  today  preserve  cultural  traits 
peculiar  to  their  ancestry  they  are  worthy  for  that  reason.  I  find  noth- 
ing primitive  about  any  culture,  if  it  is  a  culture  as  I  have  defined 
it.  The  word  "subculture"  suggests  subordination  as  the  word  "prim- 
itive" suggests  inadequacy  or  inferiority.  But  no  social  pattern  can 
be  subsidiary  or  submarginal  which  is  made  up  of  the  unprogramed 
responses  of  human  beings  seeking  to  fulfill  their  needs  in  a  given 
environment.  If  this  is  the  least  as  well  as  the  most  of  culture,  there 
are  no  higher  and  lower  orders  of  culture.  Coleridge,  I  suspect,  has 
given  us  the  true  pitch : 

"And  what  if  all  of  animated  nature 
Be  but  organic  harps  diversely  framed 
That  tremble  into  thought?" 

On  these  grounds  I  doubt  that  this  subcommittee  gains  much  by 
lingering  on  the  subject  of  culture.  You  cannot  legislate  for  or  against 
it. 


469 

The  dominant  subject  is  powerlessness  and  the  basic  issue  is  power. 
What  are  farmworkers  in  general,  and  Mexican  farmworkers  in 
particular,  powerless  against? 

They  are  powerless  against  a  power  that  is  lodged  somewhere.  We 
can  locate  this  power  and  identify  it  in  one  of  two  ways. 

First,  we  may  believe  in  a  thoroughly  modern  demonology  that 
haunts  American  society.  The  demons  have  names :  the  prime  rate  of 
interest,  the  cost  of  living,  inflation,  to  name  only  three.  They  are 
pervasive.  They  are  insatiable.  The  executive  cannot  placate  them.  The 
Congress  cannot  exercise  them.  The  judiciary  cannot  restrain  them. 
They  demand  sacrifice  and  they  are  offered,  bit  by  bit,  to  the  American 
consumer. 

But  this  would  be  a  primitive  way  of  explaining  the  matter. 
I  suggest  a  rational  one,  namely : 

American  is  not  yet  a  seamless  culture  but  a  texture  of  many  cul- 
tures. Upon  these  there  has  been  superimposed  a  dazzling  civilization. 
The  focus  of  this  civilization  is  technology.  And  the  command  of 
this  technology  is  in  the  hands  of  the  arch-azoics.  The  arch-azoics  are 
persons  who  abhor  "harps  diversely  framed"  and  who  do  not  tremble 
into  thought  but  at  the  thought  that  others  might  think.  Their  world 
is  not  animated  nature  but  nature  synchronized,  sanforized  and 
computerized. 

A  life  style  of  this  kind,  to  be  created  and  maintained  and  advanced, 
requires  very  great  power.  We  must  all  be  disciplined  to  pay  the  neces- 
sary tribute  to  it.  Its  technique  is  superb  organization.  Its  instrument 
is  science.  Its  goal  is  thrust — thrust  into  Vietnam,  thrust  to  the  Moon, 
thrust  to  Neptune — no  matter,  so  long  as  it  is  thrust.  And  its  require- 
ment is  power. 

The  farmworkers  of  the  southwest— Mexicans,  Filipinos,  blacks, 
white  Appalachians^are  not  exempt  from  this  power.  They  are  pe- 
culiarly less  resistant  to  it  because  of  their  cultural  atavisms.  Aside 
fffom  this  pecularity  they  are  in  the  same  condititon  as  millions  of 
other  Americans,  nonfarm  workers  and  nonethnics. 

There  is  no  other  way  in  which  I  can  understand  the  powerlessness 
of  America's  minorities  today.  [End  of  prepared  statement.] 

Senator  Mondale.  Your  statement  has  been  ordered  printed  in  the 
record  so  please  proceed  as  you  wish. 

Dr.  Galarza.  Before  I  get  into  my  own  subject  matter,  I  want  to 
tell  you  how  much  impressed  I  was  with  the  drawings  that  Dr.  Coles 
projected  on  the  screen.  It  just  happens  that  because  I  am  a  teacher 
by  profession,  I  have  collected  drawings  of  this  kind  myself.  I  think  it 
is  extremely  useful  for  a  gentleman  of  Dr.  Coles  'competence  and  back- 
ground to  bring  before  you  this  evidence  that  carried  you  right  into 
the  psychological  field  because  these  drawings  and  Dr.  Coles'  words 
can,  I  think,  tell  us  something  even  more  significant;  namely,  that 
this  evidence  on  the  screen  is  evidence  of  cortical  damage. 

Let  me  explain  what  I  mean  by  that.  We  have  had  in  the  last  15 
years  enough  research  in  neurology,  mostly  with  primates  and  animals, 
to  indicate  that  when  an  organism  is  deprived  of  certain  experiences 
in  the  early  stages  of  development,  there  is  such  deprication  of  cortical 
development  that  we  can  truthfully  say  that  as  much  damage  is  done 
as  if  a  weapon  or  an  object  were  thrown  against  a  human  skull  and 
the  cortex  beneath  it  were  physically  damaged.  This  means  that  i± 


470 

from  the  age  of  1  day  to  the  age  of  10,  migrant  children  are  deprived 
of  the  physical  experiences,  the  variety  and  richness  of  life,  and  above 
all,  the  stability  that  the  human  brain  needs  to  assimilate  these  ex- 
periences, that  we  are  in  every  sense  of  the  word  damaging  the  brain 
of  that  child  and  this  damage  has  no  repair,  at  least  so  people  who 
know  more  about  these  matters  than  I  tell  us. 

I  also  want  to  emphasize  Dr.  Coles'  statement  to  you  that  migrancy 
ought  to  be  abolished.  I  could  not  agree  more.  Migrancy  is  obsolete. 
It  IS  not  only  damaging  and  harmful  to  children  particularly,  but  it  is 
obsolete. 

Migrancy  and  migration  of  this  kind  are  even  technologically  not 
necessary.  Without  going  any  further  into  it,  I  would  endorse  and  sup- 
port Dr.  Coles'  plea  that  migration  and  migrancy  be  eliminated  and 
abolished  as  an  economic  feature  of  our  society. 

With  this  much  by  way  of  preliminary,  Mr.  Chairman,  let  me  then 
proceed  to  the  highlights  of  my  statement. 

When  Mr.  Chertkov  (counsel  to  the  subcommittee)  explained  to 
me  that  you  were  now  dealing  in  these  hearings  with  such  matters  as 
cultural  subgroups  and  powerlessness,  I  was  alarmed.  I  told  Mr.  Chert- 
kov that  this  is  getting  into  very  hazardous  ground,  not  that  I  would 
be  afraid  to  follow  you  into  it,  but  that  I  had  to  recognize  immedi- 
ately for  my  own  safety  that  if  he  agreed  to  a  discussion  on  culture 
and  powerlessness,  especially  the  very  dubious  subject  of  subculture, 
that  I  had  better  cross  my  fingers  and  keep  them  crossed  until  I  leave 
this  chair. 

So  I  am  entering  into  an  aresi  which  is,  as  I  say  in  my  statement, 
strewn  with  conceptional  banana  peelings.  I  enter  it  with  a  great  deal 
of  caution,  but  I  am  in  it  now  and  let  me  see  if  I  can  get  through  with 
it  without  falling.  These  are  the  points  that  I  make  preliminarily. 

No.  1.  Corporation  farming  commonly  known  in  my  part  of  the 
country  as  agribusiness  and  the  type  of  labor  that  it  calls  into  being, 
dates  approximately  only  100  years  back  and,  further,  that  the  Mexi- 
can migration  that  is  now  our  concern,  has  even  a  shorter  history.  It 
doesn't  date  more  than  some  60  years  back. 

I  make  the  further  point  that  during  this  very  short  span  of  100 
years  or  less,  the  basic  characteristic,  from  a  cultural  point  of  view,  of 
farm  labor  in  the  South  and  in  the  southwest  has  l)een  instability. 
Here,  of  course,  I  am  simply  underlining  something  that  Dr.  Coles 
said. 

Mexican  farmworkers  in  the  Southwest  today  are  the  product  of 
instability  that  goes  back  to  their  own  country.  They  are  people  who 
are  ejected  from  the  social  system  into  which  tliey  were  born  and  the 
true  culture  which  they  inherited.  I  make  the  point  in  my  statement 
also  that  this  instability  is  also  characterized  by  dispossession  of  an- 
other kind  and  that  is  the  dispossession  of  the  wealth  which  they  earn 
through  their  labor. 

The  wage  systems  in  agriculture  which  I  have  seen  and  studied  for 
the  last  40  years  are  wage  systems  designed  to  dispossess  the  farm 
work  from  a  portion  of  the  wealth  to  which  he  is  legitimately  entitled. 
I  also  make  the  point,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the  farm  labor  group  as 
a  group,  especially  the  Mexican  sector,  is  a  kind  of  an  escalator  system. 
That  is  to  say,  in  the  last  60  years  we  have  had  a  generation  of  farm- 


471 

workers  which  grows  old  on  the  job  in  the  industry ;  a  second  genera- 
tion of  farmworkers  who  begin  to  understand  that  the  life  of  farm 
labor  is  not  for  them,  but  are  not  quite  able  to  make  it  out  of  there. 

Then  there  comes  a  third  generation,  which  is  the  generation  in 
which  we  are  today  that  moves  out  at  the  top.  They  go  to  the  cities 
and  become  industrial  or  service  workers. 

Senator  Mondale.  You  find  that  takes  about  three  generations  then  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  In  the  Mexican  group  it  has  taken  about  that  long 
to  get  out  of  there.  I  also  point  out  when  I  say  "escalator,"  and  the 
fact  that  at  the  top  of  the  escalator  the  young  leave  the  agriculture 
industry,  I  want  to  emphasize  that  the  top  of  the  escalator  is  the 
bottom  of  the  central  city. 

When  they  get  off,  they  do  so  not  to  enter  heaven,  but  to  enter  the 
lowest  rungs  of  the  ghetto.  I  want  to  make  that  very  clear. 

Senator  Mondale.  Based  on  Dr.  Coles'  testimony,  even  that  is 
progress,  because  they  stop  moving. 

Dr.  Galarza.  Yes ;  that  is  right.  I  then  go  on  to  point  out  that  we 
have  to  deal  with  a  poor  concept  here  and  that  is  the  concept  of 
acculturation.  The  sociologists,  who  are  my  teachers  in  this  respect, 
tell  us  that  acculturation  takes  place  with  all  of  us.  We  are  born  into 
a  society  and  we  just  unconsciously  are  absorbed  into  it. 

When  you  are  a  migrant  from  another  country,  acculturation  is  a 
different  matter.  You  have  to  give  up  your  original  culture  in  the  same 
process  by  which  you  have  to  take  on  the  new  one.  You  have  to  take 
note  of  this  and  you  have  to  be  aware  that  this  is  a  very  difficult  and 
very  trying  and  sometimes  a  very  tragic  process.  So,  I  describe  the 
acculturation  of  the  American  farmworkers  in  the  United  States  as  a 
process  of  acculturation  by  extrusion.  That  is  to  say,  human  beings  are 
put  through  a  process  by  which  they  have  to  give  up  some  of  their 
cultural  traits. 

I  will  point  out  what  some  of  these  are.  And  having  been  forced  to 
give  these  up,  there  is  something  totally  different  taking  place.  You 
don't  accept  a  cultural  trait  because  it  is  natural,  because  it  is  auto- 
matic ;  you  accept  it  because  the  society  around  you  makes  you  accept  it. 

Another  important  matter  I  want  to  underline  here,  Mr.  Chairman, 
is  that  if  you  take  the  Mexican  farm  labor  group  as  an  exponent  of  the 
total  farm  labor  group,  this  sector  itself  is  a  mix  of  subgroups.  What  I 
mean  is  that  among  the  Mexican  farmworkers  today  there  are  the  so- 
called  locales.  The  locales  are  the  local  resident  farmworkers  who  are 
of  Mexican  ancestry. 

There  are  thousands  of  wetbacks.  There  have  been  and  continue  to 
be  braceros,  who  are  temporary  contract  workers,  and  there  are  so- 
called  green-card  commuters,  another  type  of  worker.  If  you  just  take 
these  four  classes  and  study  them  closely,  you  find  that  within  the 
Mexican  farm  labor  group,  they  constitute  a  very  difficult  mix,  difficult 
in  the  sense  that  it  makes  it  hard  for  Mexicans  as  Mexican  Americans 
to  protect  themselves,  to  organize,  and  to  watch  over  their  own  interests, 
because  these  are  separations  within  the  group  and  they  are  very  im- 
portant cultural  ones. 

Finally,  a  very  important  fact  is  that  the  farm  labor  group  in  the 
Southwest,  particularly,  is  composed  of  Mexicans,  Filipinos,  blacks, 
and  of  southern  Appalachian  whites,  to  name  just  the  major  categories. 


36-513   O  -  70  -  pt.    2-10 


472 

If  you  take  all  of  these  people  as  a  group  and  if  you  find  in  them  cul- 
tural characteristics  which  are  very  distinct  from  one  group  to  anothei, 
you  begin  to  understand  what  the  relationship  between  powerlessness 
and  culture  really  means.  There  is  not  the  cohesion,  the  even  texture 
between  them  that  there  is  in  a  society  which  doesn't  have  these 
various  groups. 

I  want  to  use  a  phrase  here  which  I  think  is  very  significant.  It  is  a 
Spanish  phrase.  I  will  say  it  first  in  Spanish  and  try  to  translate  it 
for  you.  "When  we  say  in  Spanish  in  Mexico,  "Estoy  en  case  ajena,"  "I 
feel  as  if  I  were  a  guest  in  your  home,'-  what  I  am  saying  is  that  there 
are  many  things  I  cannot  do  or  even  feel  or  speak  as  long  as  I  am  in 
somebody  else's  house. 

I  want  to  suggest  to  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  this  is  an  important 
thing  to  take  note  of  because  when  farmworkers,  especially  Mexican 
farmworkers,  are  engaged  in  organizing  campaigns  or  in  efforts  to 
call  attention  to  their  plight,  they  have  this  handicap.  They  feel  a 
sense  of  respect,  of  not  being  obtrusive  or  boorish  or  clownish  or  just 
rude  in  raising  the  certain  issues  which  are  vital  to  them,  but  are  not 
vital  to  you. 

And  so  this  very  subtle  difference  of  feeling  that  the  Mexican  ex- 
presses out  of  a  sense  of  courtesy  to  his  hosts  has  disastrous  effects  for 
him.  This  is  a  cultural  factor. 

I  am  not  going  to  stop  to  call  your  attention,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  the 
fact  that  in  this  paper  I  am  careful  to  define  what  I  understand  by 
culture  and  power,  because  I  will  come  to  that  briefly  in  a  minute.  The 
gist  of  my  testimony  here  would  be  in  the  pages  that  follow  in  which  I 
suggest  that  in  the  area  of  cultural  traits,  those  that  are  important 
at  least  so  far  as  the  Mexican  farmworkers  are  concerned,  are  the  fol- 
lowing: language,  what  I  call  intercessory  religion,  family  cohesion, 
family  labor,  the  patron  system,  the  attitudes  of  Mexicans  toward 
work,  toward  technology,  toward  organization,  toward  education,  and 
toward  something  that  I  call  the  sense  of  obligation. 

Let  me  say  just  a  sentence  about  a  group  of  each  of  these. 

Language.  Mexican  farmworkers  in  this  country,  of  which  there  are 
possibly  600,000  or  700,000  in  and  out  of  industry,  employed  and  unem- 
ployed, use  Spanish  as  their  basic  language.  This  is  so  obvious  that  I 
might  be  stating  a  truism,  but  I  need  to  emphasize  it  because  Spanish 
being  their  cultural  heritage  and  being  the  only  word  system  which 
they  have  to  understand  one  another,  this  immediately  raises  the  ques- 
tion, is  Spanish  adequate  for  tliese  particular  farmworkers  to  deal 
with  the  economic  environment  outside  of  their  own  group?  And  the 
contention  I  make,  the  interpretation  I  offer  is  that  while  Spanish  is 
absolutely  essential  for  them  to  understand  one  another,  it  is  inade- 
quate for  them  to  deal  with  the  forces  and  the  powers  that  they  have 
to  contend  with  that  come  upon  them  from  the  outside  and  that  come 
upon  them  using  the  English  language,  not  the  Spanish. 

I  think  it  would  be  of  interest  to  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  read  in  this 
statement  a  paragraph  in  which  I  call  your  attention  to  tlie  effect  that 
this  has  when  the  Mexican  Spanish-speaking  farmworker  reaches  a 
point  where  he  has  neither  a  Spanish  nor  an  English  word  in  which 
to  express  himself. 

I  give  you  a  list  of  a  few  words  of  that  kind.  You  will  find  that  at 
page  8  in  the  next  to  the  last  paragraph. 


473 

The  point  of  that  passage  in  my  testimony  is  simply  that  the 
language  necessary  for  the  cohesion  of  the  group  is  a  handicap  when 
it  comes  to  deal  with  business,  which  speaks  its  own  brands  of  Eng- 
lish. Then  I  take  up  the  subject  matter  of  the  family,  which  is  a  very 
important  cultural  factor. 

Mexican  farmworkers  are  very  deeply  conscious  of  the  role  of  the 
family.  It  is  the  only  stable  frame  that  they  have  in  their  society.  And 
the  preservation  of  this  family  unit  is  important  to  them.  I  want  to 
emphasize  that  what  sociologists  call  the  "extended  family"  is  begin- 
ning to  turn  in  the  Mexican  communities  into  what  I  would  call  the 
"extenuated  family."  It  is  wearing  away,  it  is  being  eroded,  but  it 
still  is  a  powerful  cultural  trait. 

This  leads  me  to  the  next  point,  which  is  that  the  Mexican  farm- 
worker still  looks  upon  the  family  unit  also  as  economic  and  not 
merely  a  cultural  unit.  That  is  to  say,  they  tend  to  think  in  terms  of 
family  labor,  which  means  that  each  and  every  member  of  the  family, 
including  the  very  young,  have  to  contribute  not  only  to  the  psycho- 
logical unity  of  the  family,  but  to  its  economic  survival. 

This  by  steps  leads  us  to  the  reasons  for  the  revival  in  the  South- 
west of  the  patron  system.  I  have  no  trouble  at  all  in  remembering 
when  I  was  5  years  of  age  what  the  patron  meant  to  us  in  the  little 
town  where  I  was  born.  The  patron  was  a  very  vivid  figure.  He  was  a 
man  who  rode  around  on  a  horse  with  a  Winchester  hanging  from 
his  saddle  and  revolver  from  his  belt.  Not  only  was  he  the  authority 
figure,  but  he  was  the  man  with  whom  the  campesino  made  the  job 
connection. 

If  it  weren't  for  the  patron,  you  couldn't  have  a  job.  In  the  South- 
west, Mexicans  rediscover  the  patron,  but  in  a  different  incarnation. 
He  is  the  labor  contractor  and  the  crew  leader  and  in  time  he  becomes 
what  I  call  in  the  text  the  patroncito,  the  little  patron,  who  accumu- 
lates a  little  capital  and  is  able  to  play  the  role  of  protector  and  of 
keeper  and  sort  of  helper,  because  from  his  little  accumulation  of 
capital  he  makes  loans  to  his  workers,  he  bails  them  out  of  jail,  he 
feeds  them  on  credit,  he  lets  them  live  in  the  camp  through  the  winter 
months  until  the  next  season  and  then  he  collects  the  back  rent. 

This  is  the  traditional  patron  system  which  has  become  in  the  South- 
west the  core  of  the  social  system  and  which  in  a  sense  explains  the 
pow^erlessness  of  the  workers. 

Senator  Mondale.  The  patron  is  the  crew  leader  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  The  crew  leader. 

Senator  Mondale.  He  doesn't  want  a  union,  does  he  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  Never. 

Senator  Mondale.  Because  that  is  the  end  of  his  role  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  That's  right. 

Senator  Mondale.  So  when  you  want  to  organize  a  union  in  an  en- 
vironment where  the  patron  system  is  widespread,  the  man  that  the 
worker  depends  upon  for  his  job,  depends  upon  for  his  credit  to  get  out 
of  jail,  depends  upon  as  his  special  pleader  with  the  power  system, 
this  man  will  oppose  it  and  try  to  deny  him  these  services  that  are  es- 
sential to  his  survival. 

Once  he  becomes  a  troublemaker,  he  is  a  marked  man  in  the  system, 
is  he  not  ? 


474 

Dr.  Galarza.  And  if  you  fall  into  disgrace  or  disfavor  with  your 
local  patron,  the  labor  contractor  with  whom  you  have  been  working 
for  years  perhaps,  you  are  in  real  trouble  because  you  are  not  only  in 
disgrace  with  him,  but  you  are  in  disgrace  with  those  powers  above 
him  for  whom  he  is  the  broker,  and  this  is  a  major  disaster  in  your  life 
and  the  life  of  your  family  and  one  you  try  to  avoid  at  all  costs. 

If  you  have  to  chose  between  a  trade  union  organization  that  cannot 
give  you  these  credits,  cannot  feed  you  and  cannot  take  care  of  you  in 
this  paternalistic  fashion,  you  will  think  twice  before  you  carry  a 
union  card. 

Senator  Mondale.  The  patron  in  turn  has  to  develop  a  constituency 
that  will  use  the  services  that  he  will  provide  and  he  will  want  to 
promise  a  hard-working  labor  group,  and  liopefully  a  labor  group  that 
will  work  for  less  than  someone  else's  group,  is  that  right? 

Dr.  Galarza.  Yes.  One  of  the  results,  if  not  one  of  the  stated  ob- 
jectives of  the  contractor  system  in  the  Southwest  that  I  have  seen,  is 
to  keep  the  wage  scale  down  and  in  that  its  effort  has  been  eminently 
effective. 

"Well,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  make  reference  to  two  or  three  other  cultural 
traits  which  I  think  are  important,  but  I  think  you  have  just  touched 
upon  one,  and  that  is  the  matter  of  organization. 

Having  been  a  farm  labor  organizer  for  some  15  years  of  my  life  in 
some  10  States  of  the  Union,  but  particularly  with  Mexicans,  I  am 
convinced  that  the  concept  of  organized  action  is  not  in  the  culture  of 
the  Mexican  worker.  To  join  an  organization,  to  take  out  a  card  and 
pay  dues,  to  go  to  meetings,  to  go  throu<i;h  this  whole  process  of  what 
we  know  is  necessary  and  traditional  ni  the  American  trade  union 
movement,  is  really  an  alien  concept  to  a  Mexican  fresh  out  of  Mexico 
and  remains  strange  to  him  until  he  has  been  here  at  least  two  genera- 
tions. 

Senator  Mondale.  Why  is  that? 

Dr.  Galarza.  The  reason  is  that  most  of  these  workers  in  the  last 
40  years  have  come  from  rural  Mexico  and  in  rural  Mexico  the  cul- 
tural life  of  small  groups  of  people  living  in  villages  is  the  organiza- 
tion. You  don't  think  of  organization  as  something  apart  from  the 
texture  of  life  around  you.  That  is  to  say,  you  belong  to  your  religion, 
your  customs,  the  way  you  dress,  your  speech,  all  of  this  is  part  of 
something  that  is  not  called  organization  but  that  is  organization  in 
the  deepest  and  most  satisfying  human  sense. 

When  they  come  to  the  United  States,  organization  has  to  be  pre- 
sented to  them  as  I  have  had  to  present  it  as  a  technique,  not  a  way 
of  life.  And  until  they  understand  this,  they  are  cautious. 

I  have  had  this  difficulty,  for  instance,  when  I  have  organized  local 
Mexican  farm  labor.  I  would  offer  to  give  them  a  class  in  trade  union 
organization.  On  such  and  such  an  evening  we  would  meet  as  a 
class.  Out  of  perhaps  a  hundred  people  to  whom  I  issued  the  invita- 
tion, two  would  show  up,  among  other  reasons,  because  under  those 
circumstances  that  I  am  referring  to,  I  happened  to  be  about  25  years 
of  age  when  this  was  happening  to  me  and  the  men  I  was  inviting 
were  50  and  60  and  it  was  hard  for  them  to  conceive  themselves  going 
to  a  classroom,  sitting  down  in  chairs,  and  listening  to  a  teacher  who 
was  half  their  age. 


475 

In  their  culture,  you  listen  to  teachings  and  wisdom  from  people 
twice  your  age,  not  half  your  age.  And  until  you  have  lived  through 
this  for  years  and  have  learned  that  these  are  important  and  psycho- 
logically sound  and  healthy  attitudes,  you  wonder  why  don't  these 
people  come  to  my  class  ?  I  am  only  trying  to  help.  But  you  eventually 
learn  this  and  you  find  ways  to  do  so. 

This  is  the  answer  to  your  question. 

Senator  Mondale.  How  do  you  explain  Cesar  Chavez'  success  in 
California  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  If  you  will  allow  me  to  postpone  the  answer  to  that 
question  a  while,  because  it  is  a  very  important  one,  I  will  bring  it 
into  the  whole  picture. 

Two  other  things  I  want  to  mention  and  then  I  will  go  on.  One  is 
a  psychological  attitude,  the  culture  trait  of  the  Mexicans  so  far  as 
technology  is  concerned.  Culturally  and  given  his  background  as  a 
Mexican,  his  ancestry,  the  Mexican  does  not  regard  work  as  anything 
other  than  a  physiological  input. 

Work  is  putting  your  muscle  and  your  nerve  into  a  productive  oper- 
ation. Work  is  not  something  that  machines  do,  but  that  people  do. 
Work  is  a  way  of  life  and  not  a  technology.  And  some  Mexican  farm- 
workers of  the  older  generation  have  a  cultural  hangup,  a  cultural 
drawback  in  that  they  automatically  think  of  themselves  as  people 
born  to  physically  spill  their  sweat  and  use  up  their  muscle  because 
this  is  the  only  way  in  which  society  can  produce  wealth. 

And  it  is  very  hard  for  them,  but  they  do  learn  slowly  that  wealth 
can  also  be  produced  by  machines  and  that  you  can  also  make  a  living, 
a  very  comfortable  one  sometimes,  by  owning  machines  and  never 
doing  a  lick  of  work,  as  they  understand  it,  in  your  life. 

This  cultural  trait  is  important  because  along  with  it  goes  a  deep 
respect  for  putting  in  an  8  or  9  or  10-hour  day,  sweating  it  out  and 
laboring  at  some  kind  of  a  task.  And  it  is  an  interesting  thing.  People 
who  consider  the  Mexican  farm  laborers  lazy  and  lackadaisical  and  ir- 
responsible don't  know  that  these  people  consider  people  who  own  ma- 
chines and  who  never  lift  their  hands  or  more  than  press  buttons  to 
make  them  work,  in  their  opinion,  they  are  the  lazy  ones. 

Here  you  have  an  almost  perfect  contrast  between  cultural  traits 
and  cultural  attitudes.  I  bring  this  into  the  discussion  in  order  to 
make  the  further  point  that  the  Mexican  does  not  make  a  very  great 
effort  to  become  an  owner  of  machines,  so  that  he  may  live  through 
the  labor  of  machines. 

Senator  Mondale.  So  that  in  his  culture,  being  an  entrepreneur  is 
not  considered  to  be  an  aspiration,  but  is  a  way  of  avoiding  work  and 
work  is  the  honorable  thing  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  That  is  correct.  You  have  put  it  much  more  succinctly 
than  I  have,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  want  to  close  with  one  cultural  trait 
which  is  very  important  and  very  difficult  to  explain.  I  can't  word  it 
in  a  way  that  even  satisfies  me,  but  I  am  going  to  try. 

In  the  Mexican  culture  originally  and  as  a  survival  in  the  Southwest 
among  Mexican  farmworkers,  especially  the  elderly,  there  is  a  concept 
of  verguenza.  Verguenza  is  a  very  complicated  cultural  idea.  In  its 
simple9t  meaning  you  might  say  it  is  a  sense  of  shame,  but  it  is  more 
than  that. 


476 

In  the  text  I  try  to  explain  that  a  Mexican  farmworker  has  a  deep 
sense  within  him  of  what  is  socially  good  and  what  is  antisocial.  Ver- 
guenza  does  not  require  being  caught  in  the  act  to  make  you  feel  bad. 
Verguenza  is  confrontation  between  you  and  your  conscience. 

And  so,  therefore,  the  Mexican  farmworker  in  the  fields  feels  that 
verguenza,  if  he  doesn't  do  the  job  right,  if  he  is  skipping  or  fudging 
or  not  doing  it  as  he  knows  the  job  ought  to  be  done.  I  have  talked 
to  cottonpickers  who  occasionally  throw  a  brick  in  their  cotton  sack 
to  make  it  weigh  more  and  who  at  long  last  do  this  because  they 
have  seen  that  when  they  go  in  to  weigh  their  cotton  sack,  the  con- 
tractor turns  the  face  of  the  dial  away  from  the  worker  and  marks 
5  pounds  or  10  pounds  less  than  the  cotton  actually  weighs. 

So  he  discovers  a  way  of  compensating  and  throws  a  rock  or  brick 
in  the  bag  and,  of  course,  the  checker  looks  for  it  in  the  bag  and  takes 
it  out  and  penalizes  him.  He  does  this  with  a  sense  of  shame,  as  I 
know  from  having  talked  with  him. 

Unless  we  understand  this,  we  fail  to  understand  also  why,  for 
instance,  Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  so  difficult  to  find  farmworkers  who 
are  willing  to  appear  in  public  meetings  and  make  known  their 
grievances  and  their  distresses  and  their  anxieties.  They  feel  ver- 
guenza in  standing  up  before  a  meeting,  because  there  is  a  cultural 
tendency  for  the  others  in  that  meeting,  if  they  are  Mexicans,  to  say 
that  he  is  showing  off,  he  is  pretending  to  be  better  than  the  rest. 

This  keeps  these  people  from  legitimately  expressing  themselves 
before  a  public  official  like  yourself  what  is  on  their  minds  and  what 
is  happening  to  them. 

At  this  point,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  my  presentation  I  then  make  what 
I  think  is  the  whole  import  of  this  testimony,  namely,  when  you  take 
these  cultural  traits  and  assess  them  with  their  direct  opposites  in 
American  culture  that  they  have  to  deal  with,  you  come  up  with  the 
conclusion  that  the  total  effect  is  already  a  loss  of  power. 

It  is  already  an  explanation  of  the  powerlessness  with  which  this 
subcommittee  is  concerned.  I  point  out,  for  instance,  that  in  the  mat- 
ter of  religion,  what  the  Mexican  believes  in  and  feels  is  intercessory 
religion.  By  that  I  mean  that  these  are  overwhelmingly  Roman 
Catholic  people  and  in  the  Roman  Catholic  tradition  and  faith  and 
creed  you  call  upon  the  saints  and  you  depend  upon  the  rituals  of 
the  church  to  keep  you  in  touch  with  eternity  and  with  divinity,  but 
there  are  many  occasions  when  the  priest  is  not  around.  You  can't  wait 
for  ritual  and  it  is  at  this  point  that  you  call  directly  upon  your  patron 
saint. 

I  want  to  tell  you  of  an  experience  that  illustrates  this  perfectly.  I 
attended  a  meeting  of  braceros  some  years  ago  where  there  were  a 
hundred  men  in  the  room  and  at  the  front  of  the  hall — this  took  place 
in  their  barracks — at  the  front  of  the  dormitory  they  had  erected 
a  little  altar.  On  top  of  that  they  had  put  a  figurine  of  the  Virgin  of 
Guadalupe.  They  were  praying  to  the  Virgin  that  their  contracts 
might  be  renewed  and  that  they  might  receive  a  wage  increase  of  5 
cents  an  hour. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  these  men  deeply  and  truly  felt  that  the  Virgin 
of  Guadalupe  was  listening  to  them  that  very  moment.  This  was  inter- 
cession that  they  were  seeking.  And  afterward  I  made  an  effort  to 


r  477 

find  out  whether  their  employers  and  the  contractors  had  been  listen- 
ing to  the  Virgin,  because  I  am  sure  the  Virgin  of  Guadalupe  responded 
to  the  workers,  but  I  could  find  no  evidence  there  was  any  response  to 
the  Virgin  from  the  employers,  which  means  that  from  a  cultural  point 
of  view,  you  have  these  hundred  men  reduced  to  an  utter  extremity 
and  their  only  cultural  recourse  was  appeal  to  their  saint,  whom  they 
really  believed  would  intercede  with  them  vis-a-vis  the  employers. 

So,  when  you  look  at  the  culture  of  the  a^ri-businessmen,  they  were 
not  in  a  habit  of  holding  services  for  the  Virgin  of  Guadalupe  to  find 
out  what  the  farmworkers  were  asking. 

Senator  Mondale.  I  was  struck  with  this  recently  when  farmworkers 
walked  a  hundred  miles,  much  of  it  across  the  desert,  that  they  had  a 
National  Farm  Workers  sign  along  with  the  Lady  of  Guadalupe  which 
they  carried  with  them. 
'  Dr.  Galarza.  This  leads  me  directly  to  answer  the  question  you 
raised  before  about  Chavez.  The  Delano  movement,  among  other  things, 
has  put  together  a  pattern  of  cultures  and  traits  which  up  to  now  has 
been  very  effective  and  among  them  is  this  religious  appeal. 

There  is  no  question  but  that  this  symbolism  has  given  a  dignity 
and  a  hope  and  power.  Of  course,  I  must  also  point  out  that  an  im- 
portant reason  why  the  Delano  people  have  been  able  to  hold  them- 
selves together  thus  far  is  that  not  only  have  they  invoked  the 
intercession  of  the  Virgin  of  Guadalupe,  but  they  have  invoked  and 
received  the  intercession  of  the  American  labor  movement  and  the 
I  combination  thus  far  has  proved  to  be  very  effective  and  ven^  hopeful. 
'  I  hope  both  remain  in  the  picture,  both  the  Virgin  of  Guadalupe 
and  Mr.  George  Meany. 

Well,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  had  intended  to  draw  the  contrast  in  detail, 
but  I  am  sure  my  time  has  run  out.  It  is  now  five  after  twelve.  I  want 
to  give  some  time  for  questions  if  you  have  any. 

Let  me  conclude  by  going  back  to  the  question  of  the  power- 
lessness  which  is  central  to  your  inquiry.  You  will  notice  in  my 
statement  that  at  the  very  outset  I  indicate  that  we  cannot,  I  think, 
discuss  powerlessness  in  a  vacuum  because  what  we  are  really  saying 
is  that  this  is  a  powerlessness  in  the  face  of  power.  There  must  be  a 
power  somewhere  against  which  these  people  are  powerless.  I  think 
it  is  in  this  direction  that  the  time  and  thought  of  the  committee  can 
best  be  spent. 

Let  me  say  in  passing  that  I  have  very  serious  doubts  as  to  how- 
useful  it  is  for  us  to  use  the  word  subculture.  I  hear  it  a  lot — about 
the  subculture  of  the  farmworkers  and  of  the  Mexican  farmworkers. 
I  think  it  is  very  difficult  to  prove  that  there  is  such  a  subculture 
as  it  is  to  prove  that  there  are  primitive  cultures. 

If  a  culture  is  adequate  and  genuine,  it  is  neither  higher  nor  lower. 
It  is  a  genuine  culture  and  I  don't  think  we  can  rightfully  say  that 
the  culture  of  the  pueblos  of  New  Mexico  is  inferior  to  the  culture 
of  New  England  or  of  the  eastern  seaboard  or  of  New  Yorkers. 

What  I  want  to  stress  is  that  our  attention  should  be  directed, 
if  we  want  an  answer  to  the  question  of  powerlessness,  we  should 
look  at  the  question  of  power.  The  reason  why  these  farmworkers  are 
and  have  been  under  such  distress  and  handicaps  is  that  there  is  a 
power  in  America  today  which  affects  them  as  well  as  many  of  the 
rest  of  us. 


4(78 

The  power  in  America  today,  it  seems  to  me,  is  an  economic  power 
of  ver}'  great  imbalance.  In  agriculture  there  is  no  question  in  my 
mind  but  that  the  powerlessness  of  the  farmworkers  is  in  inverse 
ratio  to  the  powerfulness  of  the  agricultural  industry  and  its  major 
producers. 

We  have  a  relationship  of  people,  employers,  and  employees,  entre- 
preneurs and  farmworkers,  in  which  there  is  no  economic  power  on 
the  one  hand  and  practically  all  of  it  on  the  other. 

I  am  concerned  today  in  appearing  here,  Mr.  Chairman,  with,  first 
of  all,  my  eti'ort,  and  I  think  it  is  a  very  inadequate  one,  to  identify 
for  your  interest  or  your  emphasis  upon  the  effect  of  culture  differ- 
ences in  the  relations  of  employer  and  employee. 

I  am  also  concerned  that  we  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  we 
cannot  isolate  the  question  of  powerlessness  of  farmworkers  from  the 
general  question  of  power  in  our  society  as  a  whole. 

And  I  want  to  conclude  by  trying  to  wrap  this  up,  these  cultural 
traits  that  I  have  discussed  m  the  following  way.  What  we  have  in 
America  is  not  one  culture  but  a  fascinating  quilt  of  cultures  from 
coast  to  coast  and  from  the  Mexican  border  to  the  Canadian  border. 

On  top  of  these  many  cultures  there  is  superimposed  a  civilization, 
which  is  not  the  same  thing.  And  within  the  civilization  we  have  a 
very  narrow  emphasis  on  technology.  This  is  what  we  consider  to  be 
the  glory  of  our  civilization. 

Just  in  the  last  10  days,  we  have  had  what  is  probably  the  peak  of 
this  glory  in  the  landing  on  the  moon.  Within  this  technology  we  have 
persons,  individual  human  beings,  who  manage  and  own  that  tech- 
nology. 

This  is  the  power  that  I  am  talking  about  and  to  this  kind  of  power, 
farmworkers,  Mexican  farmworkers,  have  no  access.  The  minute  you 
move  into  the  upper  levels  of  American  civilization,  into  technology 
and  property  concepts  and  controls,  you  have  left  these  people  behind. 
You  have  lost  them.  This  is  the  powerlessness  of  the  farmworker. 

And  in  this  connection  I  want  to  say  that  they  are  in  great  company. 
The  farmworkers  of  this  country  are  not  the  only  powerless  people 
today.  Millions  and  millions  of  Americans  today  are  haunted  by  the 
special  demons  of  American  civilization.  We  have  a  demonology:  the 
prime  rate  of  interest,  the  cost  of  living,  and  inflation.  These  are  our 
demons  and  nobody  seems  to  be  able  to  deal  with  them,  not  the  Con- 
gress, not  the  executive,  not  the  judiciary.  You  can't  placate  them  and 
you  can't  stop  them. 

These  demons  demand  their  sacrifice.  And  they  are  getting  their 
sacrifice  piece  by  piece,  and  the  name  of  that  sacrificial  victim  is  the 
American  consumer. 

If  you  press  me  to  give  you  some  example  of  powerlessness  elsewhere 
than  in  the  American  labor  field,  I  can  say  the  American  consumer 
is  as  powerless  today  as  the  farmworker. 

The  point  I  want  to  make  is  that  the  farmworkers  are  in  good  com- 
pany. The  point  is  to  have  committees  like  your  own  isolate  and  elimi- 
nate the  immediate  damage  that  is  done  to  these  people  because  of  their 
special  culture  situation  and  their  special  powerlessness  and  then  to  go 
on  and  to  understand  why  power  in  our  society  is  organized  as  it  is 
because  if  the  farmworker  served  this  historic  purpose,  they  have 
served  us  all  well. 


479 

Thank  you  very  much. 

Senator  Mondale.  Thank  you,  Doctor,  for  an  excellent  presenta- 
tion. 

You  have  written  a  landmark  volume  entitled  "Merchants  of  Labor", 
in  which  you  describe  very  accurately  the  bracero  program  and  its  im- 
pact on  Americans. 

Do  you  think  we  can  ever  solve  our  other  problems  we  have  dis- 
cussed this  morning  without  first  stopping  or  substantially  slowing  the 
flow  of  commuters  across  our  borders  with  Mexico  ? 

Do  you  think  the  Bracero  program  should  be  started  again  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  present  use  of  green  cards  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  Mr.  Chairman,  when  I  heard  you  allude  to  this  before, 
I  was  extremely  impressed  because  w^hen  I  was  with  National  Farm 
Labor  Union  some  years  ago,  I  am  going  back  20  years,  we  tried  to 
arouse  labor  leaders  and  many  others  to  approve  a  plan  that  we  were 
then  proposing,  namely,  to  take  thought  over  what  was  happened  and 
beginning  to  shapeup  along  the  United  States-Mexican  border,  other- 
wise it  would  be  impossible  to  solve  these  other  difficulties,  to  deal  with 
farm  labor  migrancy  and  so  on.  Today  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  our  prog- 
nosis is  being  carried  out,  it  is  happening.  And  I  want  to  go  along  with 
you  and  encourage  this  committee  to  focus  very  intensely  on  the  border 
because  unless  the  two  countries,  the  two  governments,  candidly  admit 
that  what  is  going  on  along  the  border  has  a  serious  effect  on  the  Mexi- 
can farmworkers  and  others  on  the  north,  that  we  are  going  to  be  beat- 
ing around  the  bush. 

I  do  not  believe  in  the  revival  of  the  bracero  program.  I  do  not 
believe  that  the  commuter  matter  is  going  to  be  resolved  until  we  take 
a  deeper  look  at  the  entire  border  situation. 

I  want  to  stress,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  there  is  shaping  up  along  the 
border  now  what  I  would  call  technological  perfection  of  migration 
because  we  have  apparently  arrived  at  a  point  or  some  persons  have 
apparently  arrived  at  a  point  where  they  have  agreed  upon  a  formula 
and  the  formula  is  this : 

That  American  manufacturing  plants  should  be  moved  to  the  bor- 
der in  very  close  proximity  to  the  manpower  that  is  piling  up  south 
of  the  border  and  by  a  system  of  export  licenses  and  duties  and  so  on, 
make  it  possible  for  the  final  processing  of  American  goods  to  be  car- 
ried on  south  of  the  border  at  very,  very  low  wages  and  reshipped  to 
the  United  States  for  sale  in  our  market  and  in  world  markets.  This 
apparently  is  a  policy  to  which  both  the  United  States  Government 
and  Mexican  Government  are  committed.  I  was  impressed,  if  not 
shocked,  when  I  read  not  long  ago  how  a  very  high  Mexican  official 
describe  with  great  hope  and  anticipation  his  feelings  about  this.  He 
said  we,  and  I  am  paraphrasing,  we  are  going  to  develop  an  economic 
system  along  the  border  that  will  be  even  better  than  the  Hong  Kong 
system. 

And  so  there  is  growing  up  along  the  border  what  I  would  call  a 
powerful  economic  magnet  attracting  capital  to  the  border  and  at- 
tracting literally  millions  of  poor  people,  of  Mexicans,  and  giving  us 
this  improved  version  of  the  Hong  Kong  system.  This  will  mean  a 
stimulation  of  more  migration  in  Mexico.  It  will  mean  displacement 
of  workers  in  the  plants  that  move  to  the  border  and  it  will  mean 
migration  of  not  only  people  but  of  such  plants. 


480 

So  you  will  have  in  the  making  in  the  next  20  years  a  very  powerful 
leverage  to  derange  and  to  upset  and  to  introduce  more  chaos  into  the 
economic  systems  of  the  southwest. 

Your  committee,  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  would  render  this  country 
and  I  think  the  Mexican  people  a  great  service  if  you  would  go  into 
this  and  document  it  and  help  simply  to  find  out  what  is  gomg  on. 
This  would  be  a  great  service  to  us  all. 

Senator  Mondale.  We  have  long  recognized  the  international  trade 
prohibitions  against  the  dumping  of  products  in  the  market  at  sub- 
sidized and  low-cost  levels,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  disruptive  to  trade, 
it  is  a  bad  below-the-belt  strategj'.  No  nation  can  be  blamed  for  re- 
taliating to  protect  itself  against  dumping.  And  yet,  we  have  here  a 
policy  of  dumping  thousands  of  human  beings  across  the  border, 
with  depressed  working  conditions,  that  either  break  unions  or  pre- 
vent their  development. 

It  has  created  what  Dr.  Coles  testified  to  as  an  environment  in 
which  the  most  deprived  of  the  deprived  are  being  destroyed  by  these 
oppressive  forces  and  yet  no  one  seems  to  be  able  to  do  a  thing  about 
it. 

The  Department  of  Labor  and  States  along  the  border  are  ap- 
parently openly  encouraging  this  border  industry  program  that  you 
have  between  the  United  States  and  the  Mexican  Government.  Mexico 
is  no  different  from  almost  any  other  country  in  the  world  where  we 
see  people  fleeing  the  rural  areas  and  moving  into  urban  areas.  That 
is  a  rural  phenomenon. 

Apparently  the  answer  satisfies  the  Mexican  Government,  and  the 
powers  in  our  Government  think  that  most  of  that  tragic  flow  of 
pathetically  poor  and  unskilled  men  ought  to  be  dumped  in  the 
United  States,  which  will  make  the  problem  worse. 

And  all  of  the  hope  and  optimism  that  flowed  from  ending  the 
bracero  program  seems  to  be  nullified  with  this  approach. 

Senator  Mondale.  On  a  recent  trip  to  the  Rio  Grande  Valley  in 
Texas,  I  spent  an  evening  with  so-called  brown  power  militants.  What 
is  your  appraisal  of  brown  power  militancy  and  role  of  Mexican  youth 
today? 

Dr.  Galarza.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  background  for  your  question,  may 
I  say  that  during  the  last  8  years  I  have  been  very  frequently  a  visi- 
tor on  the  campuses  of  colleges  and  universities,  particularly  in  the 
Southwest,  where  there  is  an  enrollment  of  Mexican  youth  and  I  have 
been  in  southern  and  central  Texas,  also,  and  in  the  metropolitan  area 
of  Louisiana,  speaking  to  these  young  people,  and  I  know  some  of  the 
leaders  of  this  brown  power,  as  it  calls  itself,  movement. 

First  of  all,  many  of  these  young  people  are  the  third  generation 
of  Mexican  migration.  They  have  left  agriculture,  they  have  by  hook 
or  by  crook  obtained  a  college  education.  They  have  not  lost  their 
sense  of  Verguenza.  They  maintain  at  least  enough  of  it  to  feel  that 
what  the  people  who  are  left  in  the  fields  have  is  a  shame.  They  feel 
their  portion  of  it  and  they  are  responding  to  it. 

The  so-called  Brown  Power  Movement  is  very  young.  It  hasn't  been 
in  existence  more  than  something  like  8  years.  It  is  a  very  youthful 
youth  movement  and  as  yet  a  very  small  one.  These  young  men  are 
devoted  to  their  sense  of  responsibility  and  they  are  just  now  begin- 
ning to  cope  with  power  structures  and  beginning  to  discover  their 
own  powerlessness. 


481 

I  think  they  stand  in  grave  danger.  They  are  powerless  enough  to 
not  be  able  to  withstand  the  avalanche  of  repression  which  is  taking 
shape  on  and  off  the  campus.  These  are  good  young  men  and  women. 
They  need  our  understanding  and  they  need  our  help  and  they  need 
our  support  and  they  need  our  protection. 

In  the  long  run,  they  are  the  only  hope  that  we  have  to  really  under- 
stand what  is  cracking  up  our  civilization  in  the  southwest. 

I  am  sure,  Mr.  Chairman,  without  knowing  what  your  personal 
experience  was,  that  it  was  an  abrasive  one,  and  abrasion  is  a  part 
of  this  so-called  Mexican  brown  power  and  I  say  so-called  in  quota- 
tion marks  because  I  am  not  really  a  believer  in  power.  I  know  our 
civilization  is  run  by  it  but  I  don't  believe  in  it. 

I  believe  in  vitality  and  in  strength  to  resist  power  because  power, 
once  it  comes  into  anybody's  hands,  is  invariably  misused. 

I  spend  my  time  lecturing  these  young  men,  telling  them  that  they 
are  in  the  beginning  stage  of  selfidentification.  It  is  a  good  road  to 
be  on.  I  raise  the  question :  What  will  you  do  with  your  power  when 
and  if  you  have  it  ?  And  I  think  we  are  having  some  very  interesting 
discussions  among  them. 

I  am  delighted  that  you  were  able  to  meet  some  of  these  young  peo- 
ple and  I  think  they  are  going  to  be  around  a  good  long  while. 

Senator  Mondale.  One  last  question:  What  explanation  do  you 
give  for  the  impotence  of  the  Mexican-Americans?  Wliy  is  it  thait, 
at  least  according  to  the  way  I  see  it,  they  show  relatively  little  in- 
terest in  the  political  power  that  might  be  theirs,  and  particularly 
the  migrant  many  times  fails  to  even  consider  that  this  might  be  an 
avenue  for  improvement? 

Dr.  Galarza.  This  characteristic,  Mr.  Chairman,  does  continue  to 
be  a  very  salient  one  among  farm  workers  and,  of  course,  obviously 
among  migrant  farm  workers. 

Before  I  come  to  grips  with  the  core  of  the  question,  I  want  to 
point  out  to  you  that  this  impotence  is  no  longer  characteristic  of 
the  third  generation  descendent  of  the  original  farm  worker. 

Not  long  ago,  these  young  brown  jwwer  people  got  together  and 
organized  themselves  in  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  registered  voters,  and  got 
them  to  the  polls  and  came  within  a  few  hundred  votes  of  forcing 
Mayor  McAllister  into  a  run-off,  it  scared  the  .  .  .  well,  it  just  scared 
the  establishment. 

Now  I  get  back  to  the  core  of  your  question.  We  have  often  in  the 
farm  labor  union  wondered  because  this  is  a  very  serious  problem. 

No.  1,  the  mobility  of  the  farmworker  family  is  lodged  at  the 
very  root  of  the  answer  to  your  question.  They  don't  stay  long  enough 
in  any  one  place  to  become  residents. 

No.  2,  ignorance  of  the  machinery  of  the  American  political  sys- 
tem. We  have  to  ^ive  classes.  I  have  had  to  give  classes  in  the  meaning 
of  the  word  "registration."  These  Mexican  workers  didn't  know  what 
registration  meant.  "^  -^ 

You  inscribe  yourself,  for  instance,  when  you  move  from  one  town 
to  another  in  Mexico  in  the  civil  roll.  You  don't  register.  You  inscribe 
your  child  in  the  civil  records  when  you  report  his  birth.  You  don't 
register. 

The  third  reason  is  that  there  has  been,  in  my  experience,  a  very 
deliberate  vacuum  among  farmworkers  as  to  political  education.  They 


4182 

are  not  continuously  told  what  the  American  electoral  system  is  like 
and  how  you  can  influence  your  representative. 

Fourth,  they  do  not  have  the  skill  at  organizing.  American  politics 
requires  a  very  high  degree  of  organization  and  skill  and  money  to 
put  together  that  organization  as  any  Senator  or  Congressman  knows. 

These  factors  are  absent  with  the  Mexican  farmworker. 

And,  finally,  in  the  farmworker  family  of  Mexican  ancestry,  the 
attitude  of  the  elders  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  it.  If  your  father  is 
60  years  of  age  and  he  has  always  been  a  farmworker,  he  has  never 
become  an  American  citizen  and  he  speaks  Spanish,  is  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic, and  has  all  of  these  other  cultural  traits,  in  a  sense  it  gives  him 
shame  to  go  to  the  polls  and  let  that  lady  across  the  table  know  that  he 
can't  read  or  write  m  any  language. 

Senator  Mondale.  He  finds  that  embarrassing.  What  about  the  phe- 
nomenon, at  least  as  perceived  by  some  farmworkers,  that  many  Mex- 
ican-Americans, maybe  in  the  third  generation,  seek  public  office  or  are 
elected,  and  then  seem  to  show  little,  if  any,  sympathy  toward  their 
own  people?  Can  you  dwell  on  that  a  minute? 

Dr.  Galarza.  I  wish  I  could  do  more  than  dwell  on  it  because  I  have 
had  some  personal  experience  with  these  forgetful  ones.  But  I  will 
be  very  brief. 

The  politician,  Mexican-American,  who  is  elected  to  public  office, 
especially  to  serve  in  a  remote  place  like  Washington  where  you  can't 
be  watched  very  easily,  very  soon  finds  himself  in  a  different  world,  in 
a  world  of  American  politicians.  This  is  a  world  that  his  constituents 
know  very  little  about. 

The  task,  the  educational  task,  of  going  back  to  your  Mexican  con- 
stituents and  explaining  to  them  day  after  day,  if  need  be,  what  this 
American  process  is  in  the  House  of  Representatives  or  U.S.  Senate 
is  an  extremely  demanding  one  and  no  Senator  and  no  Congressman 
of  Mexican  ancestry  that  I  know  of  has  ever  dedicated  his  life  to 
doing  it. 

Secondly,  when  you  are  immersed  in  the  politics  of  Federal  Govern- 
ment or  State  government  or  county  government,  you  begin  to  under- 
stand that  you  are  vulnerable  in  so  many  ways  if  you  remain  true 
and  dedicated. 

I  know  a  Congressman,  whose  name  I  won't  mention  because  of 
congressional  courtesy,  who  has  his  district  gerrymandered  out  from 
under  him  so  that  his  majority  of  Spanish-speaking  Mexican  constit- 
uents become  a  minority  of  less  than  a  third.  From  that  point  on,  he 
had  to  pay  as  much  attention  to  the  Mexicans  and  to  the  blacks  as  to 
the  Anglos.  So,  his  politics  began  to  reflect  a  division  within  his  poli- 
tics in  three  areas  rather  than  one.  And  there  are  some  other  cultural 
matters  which  I  could  bring  to  your  attention  but  I  think  these  are 
the  important  ones. 

Senator  Mondale.  Some  observers  have  commented  that,  in  the  black 
representation  in  Congress,  that  there  are  at  least  what  appears  to  be  a 
more  militant  type  than  seen  in  t)he  Mexican-American  repr^entation  ? 

Dr.  Galarza.  But  isn't  it  true,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  this  black  rep- 


resentation  derives  a  great  deal  of  its  strength  from  your  black 
concentration  ? 

Senator  Mondale.  Yes. 

Dr.  Galakza.  In  the  next  20  years  when  Mexican  farmworkers  have 
practically  disappeared,  as  the  Department  of  Labor  projection  shows 
that  it  will,  and  has  gone  to  the  cities  and  delevoped  the  cohesion  that 
the  blacks  now  have,  I  think  you  will  see  a  different  situation. 

Senator  Mondale.  Thank  you  very  much,  Dr.  Galarza,  for  your 
most  useful  statement. 

At  this  point,  I  order  printed  prepared  statements  and  other  perti- 
nent material  supplied  for  the  record. 

ExcEBPTS  From 

fTHE  ENDLESS  CYCLE 

MiGKANT  Life  in  the  Yakima  Valley — 1967 

Prepared  for  the  Yakima  Valley  Council  for  Community  Action 

Karen  M.  James,  Jean  M.  Langdon,  Thomas  A.  Langdon,  Kerry  J.  Pataki,  Lynn 
D.  Patterson,  Steven  S.  Webster,  Department  of  Anthropology,  University  of 
Washington,  Seattle,  Washington 

Bureau  of  Community  Development,  University  of  Washington 


The  reijorts  presented  here  are  based  upon  fieldwork  done  in  the  Yakima  Valley, 
Washington,  as  part  of  the  Yakima  \'alley  Migrant  Study  during  the  summer  of 
1967,  primarily  late  July  through  mid-September.  Each  writer  conducted  ethno- 
graphic fieldwork  through  intensive  contact,  discussion  and  observation  in  the 
various  migrant  camps  used  as  centers  for  the  study.  All  members  of  the  study 
team  lived  in  their  respective  camps,  and  participated  in  the  daily  activities  of 
the  camp  residents. 

The  fieldwork  was  supported  by  the  Yakima  Valley  Council  for  Community 
Action  (YVCCA),  and  the  six  researchers  were  graduate  students  from  the  De- 
partment of  Anthropology,  University  of  Washington.  The  project  was  sponsored 
by  the  Bureau  of  Community  Development,  and  follows  two  earlier  studies  done 
under  similar  auspices  in  the  summer  1966  and  the  spring  of  1967. 

The  field  situation  in  Yakima  provided  an  excellent  opportunity  for  compara- 
tive study  of  migrant  behavior  and  life-styles,  which  have  common  structural 
similarities  for  residence  patterns,  mobility  and  work  patterns,  but  highly  con- 
trasting ethnic  and  character  variations.  The  individual  styles  of  observing  and 
reporting  provide  perspectives  which  we  believe  are  useful  in  obtaining  contrasts 
between  the  groups  studied.  It  is  intended  that  these  reports  will  contribute  use- 
ful first-hand  data  and  analyses  for  those  readers  interested  in  ethnographic 
asiJects  of  minority  groups,  the  culture  of  poverty  or  of  impoverished  groups,  and 
in  general  for  applied  anthropology. 

Opinions  and  conclusions  expressed  are  the  writers'  and  all  quotations  used 
are  taken  from  field  notes  or  primary  sources.  Appreciation  is  expressed  to  the 
many  individuals  within  the  Yakima  Valley,  both  administrative  and  private,  who 
gave  interest  and  cooperation,  and  to  the  YVCCA  for  its  willingness  in  sponsoring 
the  study.  Our  thanks,  also,  to  those  members  of  the  camps,  friends  who  are  now 
on  the  road  again,  for  an  experience  which  will  be  long  remembered. 

Harold  L.  Amoss, 
Director,  Bureau  of  Community  Development. 
Kerry  J.  Pataki, 
Director,  Yakima  Migrant  Study. 


484 

ExCEKPTS  From 

Loop  Camp — Yakima  Valley,  Washington 

Summer,  19G7 

(By  Kerry  J,  Pataki) 

INTRODUCTION    AND   FOCUS 

It  is  Striking  that  within  the  United  Sitates  today,  with  its  great  social  concern 
for  deprived  groups,  now  tlie  subject  of  intensive  aid  programs,  one  can  still  find 
a  major  social  group  relatively  untouched  by  such  concerns.  After  years  of  in- 
difference and  lack  of  awareness,  marked  efforts  are  now  in  progress  for  grant- 
ing Negroes,  American  Indians,  and  other  "minority  groups"  (a  purely  relative 
term  given  the  millions  of  individuals  included  in  this  convenient  categorizing) 
their  full  rights  as  citizens  and  individuals.  Yet  a  largely-unknown  society  still 
exists  within  the  broader  American  society  at  large,  and  is  the  object  of  this 
report.  We  are  speaking  of  the  migrant  sector  of  the  United  States  populace,  a 
heterogenous  assimilation  of  people  of  widely  varied  ethnic  and  geographic  back- 
grounds, who  follow  a  yearly  pattern  well  known  to  them  but  little  known  to  the 
rest  of  the  country,  which,  though  benefiting  from  their  labor,  is  largely  unaware 
of  their  travails. 

These  are  people  who  come  and  go  on  a  seasonal  basis  much  as  the  very  seasons 
which  dictate  their  activity  and  their  life-style.  This  report  will  present  some 
definite  information  on  this  group,  obtained  by  fieldwork  among  them  in  a  mi- 
grant camp,  and  is  one  of  a  series  of  reports  resulting  from  a  coordiriated  re- 
search study  in  various  migrant  camps.  Our  source  of  information  was  the  mi- 
grant population  within  the  Yakima  Valley  in  south-central  Washington  state, 
but  the  context  of  our  comments  would  spread  beyond  that  locale.  The  i>attemii  of 
activity  which  crystallize  each  year  for  several  weeks  or  a  few  months  within 
the  Valley  are  but  a  momentary  focus  on  a  style  of  life  separate  from  main-stream 
American  life,  following  its  own  patterns  and  its  own  rules  across  the  United 
States.  Accurate  data  on  daily,  personal  and  subjective  aspects  of  migrant  life 
are  fairly  scarce,  and  the  conditions  in  which  such  data  are  to  be  obtained  are 
hardly  idyllic.  Our  efforts  here  are  only  an  initial  effort  to  provide  some  amount 
of  information  about  this  dis-affiliated  sector  of  American  society,  but  may  be 
useful  in  understanding  and  communicating  with  the.se  people  so  that  an  equit- 
able interchange  can  be  established. 

The  use  of  the  term  "migrant"  is  not  particularly  satisfying,  since  a  closer 
contact  with  the  people  reveals  a  wide  range  of  mobilities.  Indeed,  the  pattern 
varies  from  those  who  "follow  the  fruit"  for  only  a  few  weeks  of  the  year, 
often  moving  only  within  a  local  geographic  area,  to  those  continually  on  the 
road  for  36o  days  of  that  year,  as  they  go  from  location  to  location.  This 
variability  is  reflected  as  early  as  1936  in  a  survey  of  farm  labor  in  the  Yakima 
Valley  done  by  the  State,  which  report  uses  ten  categories  for  farm  workers. 
Implicit  in  it  is  the  high  variation  in  mobility  and  duration  of  work  for 
those  who  performed  the  agricultural  labor.  We  .shall  use  the  term  migrant 
in  this  report,  but  intermittently  and  interchangeably  with  the  term  transient 
workers.  Attention  is  thus  called  to  the  critical  area  of  mobility  and  duration 
of  work  periods,  and  the  probably  relation  of  these  factors  to  variability  in 
individual  behavior  patterns. 

LOCATION,    SITE  AND   SITUATION 

The  location  for  this  report  is  a  camp  we  shall  call  Loop  Camp,  located  in 
the  unincorporated  town  of  Buena  in  the  lower  Yakima  Valley,  some  fifteen 
miles  south  of  the  city  of  Yakima.  The  camp  has  been  in  existence  for  forty  years 
in  its  original  form  of  sixteen  wooden  frame  buildings :  one  resident  of  Buena 
recalled  living  there  in  1929.  There  are  a  number  of  older  residents  in  Buena  and 
enviTons  who  remember  the  early  town  and  the  construction  of  Ijoop  Camp, 
among  others. 

At  one  time  Buena  was  a  fairly  thriving  business  center  for  this  part  of  the 
Valley,  particularly  just  before  and  during  the  agricultural  boom  of  World 
War  I.  Empt.v  buildings,  including  the  bank,  testify  mutely  to  this  moment  of 
affluence.  In  the  early  19G0's  a  new  state  highway  by-passed  Buena,  which  up 
to  that  point  had  been  located  on  the  main  highway  going  north  and  south 
in  the  eastern  half  of  the  Valley.  The  town,  or  hamlet  now,  has  a  permanent 


485 

population  of  some  300  people,  mainly  older,  long  established  residents  of  the 
Valley,  most  of  whom  are  associated  with  the  agricultural  activity  which 
dominates  the  Valley's  economy  or  with  its  supporting  primary  and  secondary 
services.  The  general  economic  and  social  situations  for  the  Valley  have  been 
described  in  detail  in  earlier  research  reports  done  for  the  Yakima  Valley 
Council  for  Community  Action  under  the  coordfnation  of  the  Bureau  of  Com- 
munity Development  at  the  University  of  Washington. 

Several  other  camps  were  established  during  this  period  in  Buena.  One 
smaller  camp  with  ten  housing  units  (generally,  non-winterized,  one  or  two 
room  frame  bungalows)  is  at  the  southern  end  of  town,  and  now  operates 
on  a  desultory  basis.  The  owner  and  builder  of  the  camp  (1940's)  is  an  elderly 
woman  who  occasionally  rents  a  unit  to  elderly  male  transients  or  to  locals — 
those  who  move  about  within  the  Valley.  She  finds  the  responsibility  and 
duties  of  maintaining  the  units,  which  are  often  left  in  extreme  disarray,  too 
demanding  and  has,  in  effect,  closed  down  operations.  However,  given  an 
individual  who  looks  like  a  reasonable  tenant  or  intermittent  economic  pres- 
sures, she  will  rent. 

Across  the  street  from  Loop  Camp  (east)  and  immediately  south  of  it  is 
a  fairly  large  camp  which  was  closed  by  order  of  the  County  Health  Depart- 
ment in  the  summer  of  1966.  This  location  started  as  a  tent  city  in  the  mid- 
twenties  and  had  some  two-dozen  units  constructed  on  it  in  the  early  thirties. 
Health  facilities  are  extremely  primitive  here :  one  water  faucet  for  the 
entire  camp  (an  artesian  well)  and  several  outdoor  privies.  This  camp  is 
owned  by  a  very  elderly  male  re.sident  of  Buena,  who  sees  no  point  in  fixing 
up  his  property,  partly  due  to  a  pessimistic  outlook  for  renting  to  migrants 
in  the  future,  partly  through  suspicions  of  bureaucratic  regulations,  and 
partly  by  temperament. 

At  present,  transient  men  may  occasionally  occupy  a  cabin  for  a  night  or  two 
in  the  camp,  and  during  the  fieldwork  one  elderly  local  transient  lived  there. 
The  area  of  this  camp  is  well  shaded  with  trees,  and  the  artesian  well  water,  and 
the  shade,  draw  migrants  as  a  place  of  relaxation  and  social  interaction  during 
the  heat  of  the  afternoons  and  on  weekends.  The  camp  was  closed  down  late  in 
the  summer  of  1966,  and  intermittent  plans  to  raze  it  and  construct  a  new  trailer 
park  were  often  overheard  at  the  local  tavern  in  Buena,  immediately  north  of 
Loop  Camp,  a  prime  dispensing  point  for  such  information.  It  is  unlikely  that 
such  action  will  be  taken,  however. 

South  of  Loop  Camp,  on  the  same  side  of  the  road,  is  another  sprawling  group 
of  buildings,  also  termed  a  camp  by  Buena  residents  and  transients.  However, 
this  privately-owned  collection  of  small  and  medium  size  cabins  includes  some 
houses  which  function  as  year-round  residences,  also.  These  are  called  "rent- 
houses"  by  the  residents  and  transients.  This  location  has  significance,  for  not 
only  does  it  function  as  a  place  to  stay  when  Loop  Camp  is  full,  but  when  the  de- 
cision is  made  by  a  transient  family  to  settle  out,  that  is,  .stop  followin'  the 
fruit"  and  leave  the  migrant  stream  for  what  is  ostensibly  intended  to  be  perma- 
nent year-round  employment,  it  serves  this  type  of  resident,  also.  This  is  a  critical 
juncture  in  transient  life  which  will  be  mentioned  later  in  the  report. 

Rents  for  the  cabins  vary  according  to  the  type  of  unit  and  the  facilities  avail- 
able. Here,  a  major  perceptual  and  evaluation  distinction,  and  hence  status 
differential,  can  be  noted  for  transients.  This  is  the  distinction  held  by  many 
transients,  beetween  private  camps  and  labor  camps  or  public  camps.  A  private 
camp  is  one  owned  by  a  private  individual,  such  as  Loop  Camp,  although  it  may 
not  necessarily  be  operated  by  the  owner.  These  camps  provide,  in  theory  at  least, 
some  modicum  of  privacy,  better  facilities  and  more  desirable  neighbors.  Feeling 
against  living  in  a  labor  camp  is  not  usually  articulated,  for  indeed,  many  of  the 
transients  at  Loop  Camp  had  lived  in  them  on  occasion.  However,  they  prefer 
the  relative  convenience  and  the  more  peripheral  rewards  of  living  in  a  private 
location,  and  are  willing  to  pay  a  considerable  price  differential  to  satisfy  this 
desire.  The  average  cost  per  week  at  Loop  Camp  was  $7.50  for  a  small  trailer, 
and  $10  for  a  cabin ;  weekly  rates  at  the  two  much  larger  county-operated  camps 
were  some  $3-$5  per  cabin. 

The  economy  of  Buena  is  almost  entirely  geared  to  an  agricultural  base,  which 
includes  primarily  apples,  pears,  cherries,  peaches,  apricots  and  some  grapes  and 
hops.  Sub-regional  agricultural  specialization  with  the  Valley  is  noticeable,  and 
the  Buena  area  tends  toward  apples,  peaches,  apricots,  i^ears  and  plums  as  domi- 
nant crops.  Further  south  in  the  Valley,  the  somewhat  warmer  weather  aids  in 
production  of  grapes  and  hops. 


486 

Noticeable  ethnic  differences  are  evident  in  the  employment  patterns  for  par- 
ticular crops,  and  these  distinctions  are  a  part  of  transient  ideology.  Thus,  Mex- 
ican-Americans will  not  generally  pick  tree  fruit  since  they  "don't  like  to  go  up 
ladders  off  the  ground" ;  Negroes  and  Mexican-Americans  usually  work  the  late 
summer  hop  run,  and  Mexican-Americans  are  employed  for  grapes. 

The  other  fruits  mentioned  are  generally  considered  the  domain  of  the  white 
or  Anglo  migrant — a  blend  of  the  "Oakie,"  the  "Arky,"  the  "red-neck"  and 
others,  this  wide  variety  of  background,  amalgamated  to  a  degree  by  the  grind- 
ing hardships  of  the  depression  years.  The  Anglo  views  his  agricultural  skills 
and  migrant  heritage  as  associated  with  these  crops.  They  are  the  big  money 
crops,  the  ones  a  man  can  "hit  it  big"  with  during  a  good  season,  the  ideal  of 
making  $50  per  day  for  apples  being  not  uncommon.  We  speak  of  ideals  here,  but 
there  is,  indeed,  considerable  difference  between  the  ideal  and  the  actual  for 
the  migrant,  which  means  that  he  is  no  different  from  other  men  in  that  re- 
spect :  all  follow  their  imaginations. 

Mechanization  has  made  considerable  inroads  into  the  use  of  transient  labor, 
primarily  for  perishable  vegetables  such  as  tomatoes,  etc.  Asparagus,  grown 
earlier  in  the  year  in  the  lower  Valley  and  harvested  by  Mexican-Americans 
who  are  accustomed  to  this  "stoop  labor,"  is  also  being  cut  more  and  more  by 
mechanical  means.  Recent  developments  in  fruit  technology  clearly  spell  out 
the  gradual  demise  of  the  use  of  traditional  fruit  pickers.  Experimental  apple- 
picking  machines  have  been  tried  in  the  Valley,  and  it  is  only  a  matter  of  time 
before  many  of  these  innovations  are  adopted.  These  people  are  aware  of  tech- 
nological encroachment  into  their  way  of  life,  but  seem  generally  apathetic  to 
it  or  possess  a  conditioned  indifference  when  confronted  by  the  tremendous  dis- 
tance between  their  minimal  training  and  these  technological  innovations. 

Some  are  aware  of  the  diflBculties  of  adjusting  a  style  of  life  to  these  changes 
and  are  not  at  all  sanguine.  One  transient  said,  after  an  afternoon  in  the  tavern 
discussing  such  topics,  "Fruit  pickers  can't  hardly  make  it  no  more  .  .  .  it's 
tough."  These  prophetic  utterances  often  stem  from  sitates  of  depression  or 
intoxication.  For  the  most  part,  one  can  still  "make  it,"  and  therein  falls  a  wide 
range  of  life-styles  and  economic  motivation,  for  some  make  it  very  well,  par- 
ticularly if  their  social  unit  is  the  extended  family  used  as  a  mobile  work  force. 

Others  just  hang  on  and  "dog  along"  from  week  to  week.  This  latter  pattern 
is  true  of  some  families,  as  well  as  individuals.  The  time  perception  of  transients 
may  vary  considerably  from  that  of  middle-class  groups.  Quite  often  the  frame 
of  expectancy  for  planning  or  anticipating  activities  includes  only  the  week  or 
two  ahead  of  the  present  moment.  Longer  intervals  of  time  are  seen  more  as  part 
of  a  continuous  plan  for  some  anticipated  but  nonspecified  movement  within 
an  annual  geographical  context,  rather  than  as  a  time  point  for  action  at  some 
specific  moment  in  the  expected  future.  In  fact,  specific  futures  are  hardly  a 
certainty  for  most  migrants. 

The  location  of  the  Loop  Camp  is  shown,  and  details  of  the  camp,  which 
includes  sixteen  wooden  frame  buildings  or  cabins,  although  the  term  house  is 
sometimes  used  by  the  women,  who  feel  the  term  cabin  does  not  quite  do  justice 
to  their  living  quarters.  There  are  eight  trailers,  varying  widely  in  size  from 
a  very  .small,  pre-World  War  II,  home-made,  plywood  unit  for  one  person,  to  a 
very  much  larger,  modern  trailerhouse,  which  was  won  by  the  owner  in  a  poker 
game.  One  ancient  bus  provides  living  space  for  two  or  three  people  (a  couple 
and  their  teenage  son  at  the  time  of  fieldwork)  at  the  low  rate  of  $5  per  week. 

Space  is  also  rented  for  campers,  the  trucks  with  living  units  attached,  which 
are  increasingly  popular  in  the  United  States  today.  Some  transients  have  man- 
aged to  purchase  their  own  campers,  usually  on  time  payments  arranged  some- 
how, and  speak  highly  of  the  mobility  and  money  saved  by  using  these  units.  Yet 
the  upkeep  cost  and  the  monthly  payments  seem  to  generate  a  rapid  turnover  in 
ownership  for  the.se  units.  At  the  time  of  fieldwork  (late  July-early  September, 
1967)  there  were  three  campers  in  Loop  Camp. 

The  reference  to  winning  a  trailer  by  means  of  a  poker  game,  mentioned  above 
is  a  good  point  for  consideration  of  the  ethos  of  transients  in  comparison  to  that 
of  the  settled  populace  with  whom  they  come  in  contact.  It  is  mainly  through 
ideological  awareness  and  mutual  tolerance  that  some  initial  communication 
between  sectors  may  be  generated,  as  these  people — the  migrants,  transients, 
fruit-pickers,  fruit-tramps  or  what-have-you — are  extraordinarily  isolated  from 
the  larger  part  of  American  material  life  and  expectations.  Their  contacts  are 
usually  under  inequitable  conditions,  e.g.  arrests  for  drunkenness  and  traffic 
violations  by  a  police  force  primed  for  them  each  season,  and  the  courts,  which 


487 

are  seen  as  a  necessary  evil  that  can  resolve  by  fiat  the  extraordinarily  compli- 
cated relations  of  their  private  lives — particularly  those  of  child-care  and  marital 
and  extramarital  liaisons.  Other  contacts  are  usually  short-lived  and  quite  im- 
personal :  shopping  at  cut-rate  supermarkets,  gas-stations,  transient-bars  and 
taverns  (the  Buena  bar  was  somewhat  of  an  exception  because  of  its  unique 
situation ) ,  drive-in  movies  where  one  can  go  cheaply  en  masse,  discount  houses 
and  the  post  oflSce. 

In  general,  the  transient  mode  of  life  follows  its  own  rules  and  proceeds  within 
its  own  parameters,  with  only  minimal  contact  with  the  outside  world ;  accord- 
ingly, it  carries  an  ethos  derived  from  and  applicable  to  such  a -pattern  of  life. 
This  topic  will  be  considered  again  later  in  the  report. 

The  population  of  Loop  Camp  varied  continuously  during  the  period  of  field- 
work.  These  changes  reflected  seasonality  of  crops,  the  relatively  local  mobility 
of  the  people,  internal  mobility  within  the  Buena  area,  and  personal  idiosyncra- 
cies.  As  an  average  estimate,  the  population  consisted  of  sixty  to  seventy  indi- 
viduals for  the  period  of  fieldwork,  of  whom  approximately  thirty  to  forty  percent 
were  children  sixteen  years  of  age  or  under. 

THE   DAILY    CYCLE 

A  daily  cycle  of  camp  activity  can  be  generally  described,  although  it  contains 
several  sub-cycles  and  some  variability,  as  would  be  expected  with  any  human 
group.  Before  giving  this  description,  it  is  worthwhile  to  consider  a  transient 
typology,  obtained  from  an  elderly  male  resident  of  the  camp  who  said  that  he 
was  going  to  retire  after  this  year.  According  to  him,  there  are  three  basic  cate- 
gories of  transients  who  make  their  living  by  picking  or  purporting  to  pick  fruit, 
whose  activities  at  any  rate  center  around  the  fruit :  the  "fruit-pickers,"  "fruit- 
tramps"  and  "fruit-bums."  The  first  category  includes  the  true  professionals  in 
the  field,  who  are  becoming  scarcer.  They  consider  that  picking  fruit  is  their 
primary  skill  and  their  specialty,  and  they  usually  find  steady  employment 
throughout  their  travels.  They  often  have  arrangements  in  advance  each  year 
with  growers  in  the  various  states,  so  that  they  know  for  whom  they  will  be 
picking. 

Fruit-tramps  are  a  less  motivated  group,  who  work  at  picking  and  live  in  the 
camps,  but  who  do  not  work  continuously,  continuously  by  transient  standards, 
that  is,  or  work  with  much  elan.  The  fruit-tramp  manages  to  "take  care  of 
things"  but  not  with  much  of  an  eye  to  the  future.  In  fact,  one  index  of  being  a 
fruit-tramp  is  that  one  does  not  save  any  money.  While  the  fruit-picker  will 
work  as  often  as  he  can,  the  fruit  tramp  works  only  as  often  as  he  has  to. 

The  fruit-bum  is  lowest  on  this  scale  of  migrant  social  value.  He  is  a  bum, 
often  a  "wino"  or  wine-alcoholic,  who  may  travel  via  freight  trains,  often  lives 
by  himself,  and  is  unreliable  in  work  or  companionship. 

Acceptance  of  these  divisions  might  vary  with  individuals,  but  it  is  interesting 
to  note  that  many  of  the  camp  residents  referred  to  themselves  as  fruit-tramps 
in  unguarded  moments  of  self-conscious  jocularity  or  passing  bitterness.  AH 
recognized  the  assiduousness  of  some  of  the  camp  residents  in  working,  includ- 
ing the  older  man  and  his  extended  family  mentioned  above.  The  camp  residents 
were  quite  aware  when  a  fruit-bum  came  into  camp.  Generally,  these  did  not 
last  very  long,  since  they  usually  could  not  pay  the  weekly  rent,  or  equally  often 
were  told  to  leave  because  of  the  shambles  they  made  of  their  cabins. 

The  basic  daily  cycle  began  between  4  :00  and  5  :00  a.m.,  when  approximately 
one-third  of  the  camp  would  rise,  eat  light  breakfasts  and  leave  for  the  orchards 
by  5  :00  or  5  :30.  Their  plan  was  to  get  in  five  or  six  hours  of  picking  before  the 
sun  got  too  hot ;  during  one  August  week  the  temperature  was  over  100°  F.  by 
early  afternoon.  People  often  returned  to  camp  at  noon  and  did  not  go  back  to 
the  orchards  until  later  in  the  afternoon  (if  at  all)  when  the  heat  of  the  day 
subsided.  Then  they  worked  for  several  more  hours. 

Because  of  the  realities  of  the  weather,  fruit-tramps  also  went  out  that  early, 
but  usually  quit  by  noon,  having  "filled  a  bin  or  two"  and  earned  five  to  ten 
dollars.  Generally  speaking,  the  distinction  between  the  fruit-picker  and  the 
fruit-tramp  is  one  of  assiduousness  for  a  daily  spread  of  work.  The  real  picker, 
as  mentioned,  went  out  with  his  group  as  often  as  he  could,  while  the  fruit- 
tramp  went  out  only  as  often  as  he  had  to  to  make  ends  meet.  This  usually  meant 
one  working  day  for  every  three  days  of  passing ;  however,  the  hot  summer 
weather  forced  almost  everyone  to  take  time  oflE  every  four  or  five  days.  It  is 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.    2-11 


488 

a  rudimentary  truth  that  all  fruit  picking  is  hot,  hard,  and  heavy  work,  making 
little  discrimination  in  its  demands  on  those  who  do  it. 

Weekends  were  not  particularly  distinguished  from  week  days  and  people 
often  worked  on  Saturdays  and  Sundays.  As  one  camp  resident  said,  "The  fruit 
don't  wait  for  us  people,  you  know."  Everyone  who  could  worked  at  least  part 
of  the  time,  for  a  certain  conviviality  existed  during  the  early  hours,  when  the 
orchards  were  still  cool  and  moist  and  the  heat  had  not  yet  made  its  inroads 
on  temperament.  Men,  women,  and  often  children,  unless  too  small,  went  to  the 
fields. 

The  matter  of  child  care  was  a  serious  one  for  parents  with  young  children, 
since  baby-sitters  were  not  readily  available.  Often,  some  ad  hoc  exchange  was 
worked  out  among  the  women  remaining  in  the  camp.  Occasionally  the  children 
were  taken  into  the  orchards.  Cases  of  heat  prostration  and  dehydration  were 
not  unusual,  esi>ecially  for  larger  families  with  small  children. 

The  nuclear  or  extended  families  and  the  childless  couples  are  important  social 
units  of  migrant  life.  The  family  is  the  unit  which  provides  companionship  and 
protection  against  the  considerable  uncertainty  of  daily  migrant  life,  and  is  con- 
venient for  the  consolidation  of  whatever  resources  may  be  available.  There 
were  two  units  within  Loop  Camp  which  may  be  considered  as  extended  families  ; 
one  included  eight  individuals  living  in  two  cabins,  centered  about  an  older  man, 
his  children  and  stepchildren ;  the  other  included  nine  individuals  bonded  by 
sibling  ties  between  three  adults,  two  brothers  and  a  sister.  The  latter  group 
occupied  three  living  units ;  normally,  two  cabins  and  one  trailer.  Husband/wife 
couples  or  two  men  living  together  were  also  common  in  the  camp. 

Recreation  was  on  a  rather  haphazard  basis.  One  might  truly  con.sider  the  tav- 
ern as  the  focal  point  for  social  recreation.  It  was  located  immediately  north  of 
the  camp,  and  since  it  was  the  only  tavern  in  the  general  vicinity,  it  enjoyed  a 
fairly  brisk  business,  es-pecially  during  the  harvest.  Here  occurred  whatever  min- 
gling took  place  between  social  cla.<!ses,  for  local  residents  and  growers  also  fre- 
quented the  tavern.  In  the  course  of  a  day,  during  the  tavern's  hours  (10 :00-2  :00 
a.m. )  individuals  often  stopped  for  a  beer  or  two,  returning  later  on  for  additional 
brief  refreshment.  Business  and  politics  were  often  discussed,  interspersed  with 
.shufBeboard  and  "country"  music.  Poker  was  also  enjoyed. 

Some  hiring  of  pickers  occurred,  and  usually  a  definite  air  of  camaraderie 
obtained  across  the  social  strata.  Fights  were  not  uncommon,  but  were  usually 
among  transients  or  between  transients  and  "local  trash."  However,  the  general 
air  of  bonhomie,  whether  aggressive  or  subdued,  was  not  dispelled  for  long. 
Indeed,  a  fight  usually  occurred  only  after  sufficient  provocation,  and  might  be 
observed  or  enjoyed  by  all,  provided  there  were  no  serious  injury. 

Definite  camaraderie  existed  within  the  various  social  strata  more  than  be- 
tween strata.  It  is  probable  that  most  Loop  Camp  residents  visited  the  tavern 
at  one  time  or  another,  or  enjoyed  its  products  via  a  discrete  "brown  bag."  There 
were,  however,  a  few  avowed  fundamentalists  in  the  camp,  and  these  people 
usually  refrained  from  participating  in  tavern-oriented  social  activity.  They 
would,  on  occasion,  enjoy  "just  one  beer"  with  friends  outside  their  cabins,  or 
perhaps  inside  after  a  day's  work. 

Once  an  individual  or  family  entered  the  camp,  he  became  part  of  its  loose 
membership  by  virtue  of  his  purchased  residence.  He  then  became  the  subject 
of  everyone  else's  scrutiny.  Everyone  in  the  camp  was  constantly  under  scrutiny, 
for  that  matter,  and  very  little  occurred,  in  terms  of  visible  behavior,  which  was 
not  noted  or  heard  about,  and  then  reported  and  discussed  by  the  other  camp 
residents.  In  spite  of  this,  a  very  basic  and  strong  ethic  prevaileil  of  "mind  your 
own  business."  If  one  were  drunk  and  fought  with  a  spouse,  or  had  a  fight  late 
at  night  with  a  rival,  for  instance,  these  were  "private"  matters  despite  the  fact 
that  the  entire  camp  knew  about  it.  One  did  not  interfere  unless  the  altercation, 
whatever  it  might  l)e,  continued  interminable  or  someone  were  injured. 

Generally  speaking,  one  did  not  inquire  directly  about  the  personal  details  of 
a  newcomer's  life,  unless  the  information  were  proferred,  or  a  specific  license 
plate  or  dialect  prompted  a  very  general  query.  Public  fights  were  also  subject  to 
this  operational  laissez  faire ;  one  might  watch  them  closely  and  comment  on 
their  pro<rre.ss  (th\<  happened  more  than  once  in  the  camp)  but  one  usuall.v  did 
not  interfere  unless  someone  "played  dirty,"  e.g.  pulled  a  knife  on  an  unsuspecting 
opponent.  The  rules  for  private  fights  followed  a  different  code,  however. 

Automobiles  were  the  .subject  of  much  time  and  conversation,  since  a  car  is 
the  keystone  to  the  transient's  valued  and  imperative  mobility.  Very  few  new  cars 
were  .seen,  the  average  age  of  cars  in  Loop  Camp  being  l>etween  twelve  and 


489 

thirteen  years.  Cars  were  traded  very  much  as  horses  probably  were  in  this  area 
fifty  years  ago,  and  one  could  usually  get  a  serviceable  car  for  twenty-five  to 
fifty  dollars.  Cars  were  bought,  traded,  modified  (the  major  conversion  of  a  1959 
Ford  station-wagon  into  a  camper  for  a  family  with  five  children  was  in  process 
in  the  camp  during  the  latter  part  of  August),  fixed,  traded  again,  etc.,  in  a 
never-ending  cycle.  Enjoyment  was  derived  from  the  "deal,"  and  from  the  new 
vehicle's  characteristics,  as  much  as  from  meeting  the  necessity  for  some  sort  of 
transportation. 

Schooling  of  the  children  was  a  complex  matter,  and  usually  received  what 
might  be  termed  a  concerned  indifference.  Parents,  seldom  having  finished  second- 
ary or  even  elementary  schooling  themselves,  were  not  predisposed  toward 
structuring  their  lives  around  schooling,  and  had  been  conditioned  to  expect  that 
their  children  were  going  to  have  to  make  it  on  their  own.  This  did  not  mean 
that  they  were  unconcerned,  for  many  of  them  realized  the  hard  necessity  for 
continuing  education  today,  particularly  in  the  face  of  increasing  mechanization. 
Yet,  the  deeply  inculcated  attitudes  of  a  lifetime  and  the  harsh  realities  of  con- 
tinually maintaining  an  impoverished  mobility  do  not  lend  themselves  easily  to 
structuring  a  pattern  of  life  conducive  to  the  education  of  children. 

Generally,  children  entered  school  when  it  opened  in  the  fall  according  to  the 
particular  area  of  residence,  and  transferred  to  other  schools  as  they  went.  The 
rigors  of  continually  transferring  and  readjusting  to  new  environments  can 
well  be  imagined.  If  the  family  spent  a  winter  in  one  spot,  the  children  would 
be  able  to  attend  school  fairly  regularly,  but  the  family  usually  moved  every 
few  weeks  or  months.  One  recent  survey  estimated  that  migrant  children  in 
Washington  averaged  little  more  than  half  the  normal  attendance  time  for  the 
full  school  year. 

Child-training  in  Anglo  families  tends  to  be  characterized  by  extremes ;  much 
impulsive  love  and  much  impulsive  discipline.  Kinship  ties  are  strong  and  em- 
phasized, as  was  implied  earlier.  It  is  probable  that  the  high  separation  and 
divorce  rate  among  migrants,  judging  from  those  at  the  Camp,  has  considerable 
effect  on  child  raising,  personality  formation  and  the  maintenance  of  continuous, 
if  diffuse,  ties  with  the  extended  family,  of  the  forty-six  adults  who  resided 
in  Loop  Camp  for  more  than  two  weeks  during  the  fildwork,  at  least  thirty  per- 
cent had  had  a  marital  liaison  which  no  longer  existed.  A  number  of  these 
individuals  had  entered  into  another  relation.ship  and  several  had  experienced 
three  or  more  such  situations.  Terminology  and  the  variability  of  information 
cause  diflSculty  in  an  area  such  as  this.  Terms  such  as  "marriage,"  "divorce," 
"wife,"  "husband,"  "child,"  "separation,"  etc.,  are  used  in  broader  context  than 
their  specific  legal  meanings.  This  is  another  index  of  the  greater  casualness  of 
transient  society,  yet  it  is  also  true  that  by  far  the  bulk  of  these  relations  were 
characterized  by  strong,  if  not  intense,  bonds.  It  is,  rather,  that  the  pressures  of 
this  kind  of  life  appear  to  mitigate  against  the  viability  of  many  such  relation- 
ships. This  is  not,  however,  unique  to  transient  life-styles. 

Religious  aflSliation  at  Loop  Camp  tended  to  be  fundamentalist  Protestant, 
except  for  two  Mexican-American  wives  and  their  children.  There  were  few 
who  professed  no  faith  at  all  when  this  subject  was  probed,  yet  a  highly  per- 
sonal and  idiosyncratic  ethic  seemed  to  prevail  within  Judaeo-Christian  tradi- 
tions with  Calvinist  overtones.  Some  few  individuals  occasionally  went  to  a 
Sunday  service  in  or  near  Buena,  but  the  bulk  of  the  Camp  chose  to  believe 
and  live  in  their  own  way.  This  included  one  resident  who  was  reported  to  be 
a  "preacher"  during  his  winters  south  (most  likely,  a  self-appointed  minister 
for  tent  revival  meetings).  As  one  elder  resident  put  it:  "If  a  feller  follow  the 
Bible  hisself,  he  won't  go  wrong ;  it'll  come  out  right  when  the  time  comes" ; 
to  which  another,  younger  man  added  "Well,  I  believe  in  things,  but  believin' 
things  and  doin'  'em  is  two  different  things." 

THE   MIGRANT    CYCLE  :    AN    OVERVIEW 

It  is  possible  to  describe  a  general  cycle  for  the  annual  sequence  of  transient 
'life.  This  cycle  primarily  reflects  the  seasonality  of  the  migrant's  work.  It  brings 
ithem  to  the  Northwest  during  June  for  early  plums  and  peaches,  through  a 
quiescent  period  in  July,  gradually  into  the  peak  season  in  late  July  and  August 
and  finally  into  September  and  part  of  October  for  apples.  The  cycle  follows 
climatic  patterns,  and  as  the  weather  grows  colder  the  people  begin  to  head 
south  for  warmer  regions.  Some  winter  in  the  southwestern  states,  where  they 
may  pick  up  part-time  employment  in  the  citrus  and  tropical  fruit  industries. 


490 

others  follow  the  citrus  and  winter  crops  in  the  far  southeastern  states,  espe- 
cially Florida.  As  the  next  year  comes  they  will  again  follow  the  cycle,  slowly 
heading  up  the  eastern  seaboard  into  the  north-central  states,  or  working  their 
way  in  a  northwest  vector.  Within  this  larger  cycle  are  a  host  of  smaller  ones, 
and  it  is  important  to  emphasize  the  local  variability  and  element  of  choice  in- 
volved in  these  patterns  of  mobility.  But  the  larger  cycle,  taken  as  an  index 
of  congruent  life-patterns,  will  hold  as  a  basic  generality. 

The  particular  cycle  for  the  West  Coast,  of  which  the  Yakima  Valley  is  part, 
has  been  in  operation  for  many  years,  at  least  forty  in  the  Yakima  area.  It  has 
established  a  pattern  of  life  into  which  people  are  born,  live,  and  die,  with  very 
little  fanfare,  even  among  themselves.  It  is  a  cycle  with  its  own  rewards  and  its 
own  particular  harshness,  for  the  wear  and  tear  of  such  a  life-style  is  physically 
noticeable.  Few  seem  to  benetit  from  what  might  conceivably  be  a  healthful  regi- 
men. Some  few  of  the  older  fruit-pickers  were  in  good  health,  but  psychological 
pressures  and  the  "escape"  of  the  tavern  seem  hard  to  avoid. 

There  is  much  of  an  American  Gothic  aura  among  Anglo  migrants,  and  coupled 
with  this  condition  caution  and  conservatism  goes  a  finely  developed  sense  of 
humor,  understated  and  dry,  rapid  and  sharp,  all  of  this  against  a  love  of  music, 
or  the  "gitar-man"  in  camp  who  could  play  "country." 

Most  importantly,  the  cycle  and  sub-cycles  for  migrant  life,  as  mentioned,  do 
not  contact  the  rest  of  American  life  except  at  the  minimal,  tangential  or  periph- 
eral points.  Insofar  as  the  migrant  fails  to  realize  that  he  can  assert  himself  and 
take  advantage  of  those  rights  and  privileges  which  are  his  as  a  citizen,  the  cycle 
is  indeed  de  facto  a  separate  one  which  continuously  generates  an  efficient  and 
functional  alienation.  Furthermore,  this  alienation  is  now  self-fulfilling.  Realizing 
tht  no  one  is  very  much  interested  in  his  dilemma,  because  very  few  know  about 
him,  the  migrant  perceives  his  way  of  life  as  an  inevitable  one  which  must  be 
followed,  either  assiduously  (as  the  fruit-picker)  haphazardly  (as  the  fruit- 
tramp)  or  by  sheer  momentum  (as  the  fruit-bum).  The  way  is  hard  and  does 
not  tolerate  much  weakness,  but  it  is  one  which,  especially  because  of  its  mobility, 
can  provide  certain  unique  satisfactions,  for  "once  fruit  pickin'  gets  in  your 
blood,  it  stays" ;  it  is  a  "free  life"  where  one  can  come  and  go  at  will.  Migrants 
are  the  "last  of  the  real  individualists" ;  "they's  born  with  nothin'  so  they  don't 
ever  want  nothin'  .  .  ." ;  "they's  free."  Each  man  is  free  to  follow,  or  to  believe 
that  he  can  follow,  "his  own  choosin'  and  his  own  business,"  in  a  life  which  is 
filled  with  the  violent  exhilirations  and  violent  immediacy  of  direct  expression 
and  raw  emotions.  If  this  perception  reflects  some  pervasive  rationalizations,  it 
is  under.standable,  for  statements  of  ethos  u.sually  reflect  the  exigencies  of  daily 
life  as  well  as  wishful  desires. 

Hand  in  hand  with  these  attitudes  goes  an  open  friendliness  once  initial  sus- 
picions and  reserve  have  been  removed.  In  fact,  a  general  air  of  mutual  assist- 
ance and  reciprocity  obtains  in  the  camp.  The  transient  tends  to  see  issues  in 
fairly  clear-cut  terras,  when  they  are  a  part  of  his  daily  environment,  and  he 
speaks  his  mind  openly  within  the  limits  of  his  personality  and  the  mutual  intra- 
camp  tolerance  mentioned  above.  Of  the  couple  who  "put  on  airs"  it  was  said, 
"They're  our  wealthy  fruit  tramps,  you  see,  and  they  received  considerable 
ostracism  in  daily  camp  interaction. 

The  separation  which  the  migrant  experiences  as  a  basic  condition  of  his  life 
and  a  context  for  his  life-cycle,  is  exacerbated  by  the  continuous  flux  of  his  life. 
He  is  always  on  the  move,  or  oriented  toward  that  inevitable  activity,  which  will 
sooner  or  later  occur.  At  the  very  least,  his  life  is  oriented  towards  continuous 
mobility,  for  the  work  he  does  is  geared  to  the  transience  of  a  fruit  crop.  Migrants 
may  stay  in  one  area  for  a  month  or  two,  and  work  on  various  farms  around  their 
camp.  In  Buena,  one  could  work  plums,  pears  and  peaches,  and  then  apples  in 
sequence,  and  the  two  extended  families  mentionwl  earlier  .spent  over  a  month  in 
Loop  Camp.  There  was  a  differential  in  ripening  time  of  several  weeks  between 
the  Upper  Valley  and  the  Lower  Valley,  due  to  somewhat  higher  elevations  and 
lower  average  temperatures  in  the  northern  .section. 

It  is  not  surprising  then  that  a  utilitarian,  ad  hoc.  day-to-day  sort  of  ethic  thus 
arises,  which  legitimizes  a  highly  individualistic,  independent  pattern  of  behavior 
for  ego :  he  does  what  he  wants  to,  when  he  wants  to,  and  his  needs  are  minimal, 
provided  he  has  some  food  and  shelter.  The  transient  is  a  pracmat'st  of  the  first 
order,  and  his  freedom  is  usually  phrased  in  realistic  contexts.  For  him,  "free- 
dom" is  not  a  philosophical  abstraction  of  human  potential  and  rights ;  clearly, 
the  very  condition  of  his  life  makes  him  suspicious  of  that.  Freedom,  rather,  is 
the  particular  right  and  knowledge  to  tell  a  boss  to  "get  lost" ;  of  quitting  a  job 


491 

or  a  camp  (or  even  a  wife,  if  need  be)  on  the  spot;  of  "pulling  up  stakes"  on  a 
whim  to  go  to  another  locale ;  of  getting  drunk  in  the  afternoon  if  one  feels  like 
it ;  or  not  going  to  work  if  one  just  doesn't  feel  like  it. 

For  these  reasons,  then,  the  Anglo  transient  does  not  think  highly  of  steady 
•"wage-labor,"  for  it  is  restricting  and  cramps  his  style.  Most  will  maintain  this 
attitude  in  principle,  even  though  work  may  be  available  (e.g.  in  fruit-packing 
and  cold-storage  houses)  and  they  may,  in  fact,  be  working  there — temporarily, 
of  course.  Correlatively,  the  migrant's  work  habits  are  not  highly  thought  of  by 
the  grower,  who  must  have  immediate  labor  for  his  perishable  crops — when  they 
are  ripening,  and  no  later.  There  are  individual  exceptions :  the  grower  who  will 
swear  by  his  pickers,  or  the  pickers  who  will  praise  a  particular  grower.  But  in 
general,  a  state  of  truce  prevails  because  there  is  usually  more  labor  available 
than  demand  for  it.  Everyone  knows  that  the  grower  is  in  the  power  position. 

The  migrant  will  state  that  wage-labor  pays  less  (even  though  he  may  make 
more  in  the  long  run  because  of  the  regularity  of  the  work)  and  that  it  is  tedious. 
Yet  much  effort  is  spent  in  lining  up  "the  best  deal"  in  picking,  and  in  determin- 
ing who  is  paying  the  most  for  what  crop.  Hence,  a  very  strong  word-of -mouth 
information  system  exists  which  almost  all  newcomers  into  a  camp  are  quick  to 
tap.  This  system  can  usually  supply  the  information  and  leads  which  are  needed  : 
where  the  best  and  cheapest  cabins  are,  where  the  best  prices  and  stores  can  be 
found,  what  the  going  rates  for  fruit  picking  are,  and  where  the  jobs  are.  Conse- 
quently, friends  and  contacts  are  important  in  the  competitive  and  often  secretive 
business  of  lining  up  work.  This  statement  made  by  a  transient  pertains  to  friend- 
ships in  both  principle  and  utility,  "If  a  man  hasn't  got  friends,  he  ain'  got 
anything." 

KECOMMENDATIONB 

In  making  recommendations  for  remedial  and  creative  programs  which  could 
be  of  real  benefit  and  interest  to  the  transient,  it  is  necessary  to  realize  the  per- 
vasiveness of  that  separation  which  we  have  described.  Their  perception  of  life 
is  intimately  tied  to  their  pattern  of  life,  the  migrant  cycle  which  we  have 
described.  Their  ethos  is  in  part  derived  from,  and  in  part  contributes  to,  the 
continuation  of  that  pattern  as  long  as  health  lasts  (and  health  is  defined  much 
less  rigorously  than  by  usual  medical  standards) . 

One  should  recognize  the  sub-cultural  differences  which  cross-cut  the  larger 
migrant  culture.  These  are  differences  which  draw  upon  extremely  varied  pat- 
terns of  living  and  belief;  Mexican-American,  Negro,  American  Indian  (with  its 
congery  of  tribal  variations),  Anglos  from  the  south,  southwest  or  south-central 
parts  of  the  United  States,  disaflSliated  urban  residents,  unemployed,  semi-skilled 
laborers  of  almost  all  ethnic  backgrounds,  vagabonds  and  bums.  The  cycle  tends 
to  distinguish  these  groups,  partly  through  preferred  sorts  of  work,  as  mentioned. 
Such  separations  are  more  evident  in  the  larger  labor  camps  described  elsewhere 
in  this  report  series.  Some  stereotyped  prejudices  are  carried,  to  be  sure,  yet 
these  were  curiously  minimized  or  muted  in  the  daily  behavior  and  interaction 
which  was  observed.  Certainly,  prejudicial  or  biased  attitudes  were  present,  yet 
the  pressures  and  demands  of  each  day  seemed  to  mitigate  them — "Fruit  pickin' 
is  hard  for  whoever  i)erson  does  it;"  "Well,  we're  all  in  this  together,  you  know." 

One  should  also  realize  that  after  so  many  years  of  conditioning,  very  little  is 
achieved  by  simply  offering  a  packaged  program  to  them.  The  onus  of  the  task 
falls  clearly  on  those  wishing  to  help,  for  they  must  convince  the  transients  that 
such  participation  is  in  their  own  best  interests.  Conditioning  over  the  years  has 
tended  to  produce  a  situation  which  might  be  termed  "induced  anomie"  for  tran- 
sients in  relation  to  their  larger  cultural  setting,  the  affluent  United  States  of 
the  1960's.  They  are  aware  of  this  affluence,  but  only  indirectly,  through  hearsay 
and  some  observation.  Television  is  not  common ;  radio  is  used  when  available, 
mainly  for  music ;  newspapers  and  magazines  are  read  hardly  at  all. 
"'  Migrants,  Anglo  migrants  in  particular,  are  known  as  proud  people,  "inde- 
pendent as  all  get-out"  by  growers  and  other  Valley  residents,  speaking  with 
more-than-grudging  admiration.  And  the  migrant  views  this  as  part  of  his 
heritage ;  "If  a  man  ain't  got  his  pride,  he  ain't  got  nothin."  Accustomed  to 
ignoring  and  being  ignored,  he  sees  little  reason  to  extend  himself  in  a  situation 
which  would,  moreover,  appear  to  be  demeaning  because  of  "bein'  helped." 

Medical  service  would,  again,  call  for  a  reassessment  of  the  normal  mode  of 
contact  with  the  professional  for  most  Americans,  by  which  the  individual 
initiates  the  contact  with  the  doctor,  dentist,  lawyer,  etc.  The  transient  tends  to 
think  of  these  services  as  not  applying  to  him,  and  since  they  are  (1)  expensive 


492 

and  (2)  part  of  the  outside  system,  he  dogs  not  seek  them  out  unless  absolutely 
forced  to  do  so.  When  he  does,  the  response  is  hardly  reassuring  to  him.  Blame 
cannot  be  cast  purely  on  the  conditioned  respectability  of  the  professional,  for 
something  akin  to  a  psychological  (if  not  an  actual)  confrontation  occurs  when  a 
migrant  family  enters  the  waiting  room  of  a  private  doctor  or  descends  upon 
an  emergency  room  at  a  hospital.  So,  they  attend  to  their  own  illnesses  and  only 
when  the  situation  becomes  acute  go,  to  a  professional,  or  more  likely,  to  a  hos- 
pital facility. 

Consequently,  our  underlying  thesis  emerges  here  again ;  contact  would  be 
initiated  by  the  outside  agency  and,  more  specifically,  by  empathetic  individuals 
on  a  personal,  one-to-one  basis.  Particular  attention  should  be  directed  toward 
encouraging  any  of  those  from  the  migrant  stream  who  appear  interested  in 
these  efforts,  for  whatever  reasons  at  first.  Something  akin  to  political/philo- 
sophical sensitivity  enters  here,  too,  for  the  transient  Anglo  thinks  of  himself 
as  a  man  unfettered  by  the  restrictions  of  bureaucracy  and  bureaucrats. 

A  surprise  visit  to  Loop  Camp  by  some  extremely  sympathetic  state  oflBcials 
confirmed  this  point ;  once  the  identification  was  made  in  the  minds  of  the  camp 
people  the  communication  was  minimal.  It  was  only  later,  when  one  prominent 
state  oflBcial  used  his  good  oflBces  to  allow  stranded  transients  to  continue  camp- 
ing by  a  nearby  river  that  the  impasse  was  broken.  But  the  contact  was  not 
followed  up  and  its  effect  was  lost.  There  are  many  who  will  remember  the  act 
and  gesture,  however,  for  migrants  forget  very  little  that  happens  to  them. 

Medical  aid  could  be  particularly  effective  when  directed  toward  infant  care, 
intake-and-referral  for  emergency  needs,  and  long-range  diagnostic  care,  par- 
ticularly for  older  transients.  There  were  ample  indications  of  upper  respiratory 
aflBictions  among  the  older  camp  members  and  also  of  industrial  poisoning 
through  long  exposure  to  fruit  .sprays.  The  anticipatory  use  of  medical  diagnoses 
is  very  minimal  among  transients ;  again,  expense,  lack  of  knowledge  and  nega- 
tive conditioning  tend  to  minimize  this  aspect  of  preventive  care  as  a  viable 
alternative  for  him. 

The  psychological  dimensions  of  the  transient's  life  and  personality  formation 
is,  in  itself,  a  fascinating  subject,  and  one  more  appropriate  for  another  report. 
Such  a  topic  would,  of  course,  reflect  larger  ethnic  differences ;  here,  primarily 
Mexican  American,  Negro,  Indian  and  that  complex  we  have  termed  Anglo.  We 
have  concerned  ourselves  primarily  with  the  Anglo  group,  since  Loop  Camp  con- 
tained only  Anglos,  except  for  two  Mexican-American  wives,  a  sister  of  one  and 
three  children  (one  wife  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  extended  families  men- 
tioned, of  whom  the  senior  male  member  came  from  the  Southwest).  It  seems 
possible,  however,  that  a  kind  of  basic  anomie  might  exist  as  part  of  the  Anglo 
transient's  personality.  For  the  most  part  he  is  born  into  this  transient  and  in- 
secure pattern,  and  gradually  is  enculturated  into  full  membership.  With  mem- 
bership comes  participation,  on  survival  terms  at  least,  and  rationalization  of 
membership  as  compared  to  rather  accurate  and  valid  criticisms  of  the  settled, 
outside  (i.e.  middle-class)  world  from  which  he  is  increasingly  estranged. 

[With  certain  pressures,  i>erhaps  severe  illness,  old  age  or  a  strong,  if 
idiosyncratic,  desire  to  have  a  better  life,  via  the  promptings  of  a  spouse,  he 
may  settle  out.  But  it  is  clear  from  our  observations,  at  least,  that  such 
settling  out  brings  much  stress;  more  stress,  possibly,  than  his  earlier, 
impoverished  transience.  And  so,  most  "get  a  hankerin'  to  go"  and  sooner  or 
later  they  do.  It  is  noteworthy  that  several  migrants  who  had  settled  out  (for 
over  a  year  at  the  time  of  fieldwork)  and  did  orchard  maintenance  work  in  the 
Valley,  did  so  through  association  with  various  OflJce  of  Economic  Opportunity 
personnel.  These  individuals  were  engaged  in  various  projects  with  the  Yakima 
Valley  Council  for  Community  Action  sponsored  throughout  the  Valley.  Time 
will  determine  the  efficacy  of  these  efforts,  but  it  is  significant  that  contact 
was  made  by  personal  approaches  to  individual  migrants  via  VISTA  Volunteers, 
Grass-roots  and  CAP  personnel. 

r'  Yet  the  anomie  seems  to  prevail  and  it  is  particularly  telling  for  the  Anglo 
as  he  matures,  since  of  all  the  ethnic  groups  within  the  migrant  stream,  he 
alone  cannot  fall  back  upon  the  explanation  of  his  failure  by  appeal  to  color. 
He  is  white,  he  knows  it  and  feels  it,  and  tho.se  for  whom  he  works  are  white. 
It  is  difficult  to  admit  to  some  basic  and  pervasive  inferiority,  nor  would  this 
be  accurate.  Nevertheless,  he  must  continually  cope  with  the  inequity  of  his 
position  in  respect  to  other  middle-class  whites,  for  despite  his  pride  and 
indepence.  he  is  by  far  the  lowe.st  on  the  status  totem-pole.  Moreover,  it  is 
improbable,  by  virtue  of  his  usually  minimal  education,  that  he  will  be  able 


493 

to  sumarize  and  comprehend  the  complex  conditioning  system  and  processes 
which  put  him  where  he  is. 

So,  by  and  large,  he  feigns  indifference,  has  another  beer  and  looks  forward 
!to  that  next  fruit  crop,  where  he  will  "really  make  it."  And  after  that?  "It's 
too  late  now  *  *  *  i  ain't  never  thought  about  it  much."  Younger  ones  might 
think  about  it,  and  some  few  finish  high  school  through  this  fearful  impetus, 
perhaps  confronted  by  some  particularly  telling  experience  or  television 
advertisement.  But  the  improbability  of  such  a  major  shift  into  a  different 
life-style  leaves  most  of  them  still  in  the  camp,  with  a  separatist  expectancy 
and  a  bittersweet  satisfaction  with  the  admitted  freedom  of  their  twentieth 
century  nomadism. 

'  In  summary,  education,  medical  service,  citizen-information  programs  and 
the  like  must  bridge  the  barrier  of  separateness  which  exists.  It  is  probable 
that  ten  years  will  see  considerable  technological  change  in  the  orchard  indus- 
try. Since  the  bulk  of  the  transient  population  will  continue  in  that  nominal 
classification  known  as  agricultural  workers,  and  since  the  average  age  of 
adult  members  in  Loop  Camp  was  estimated  at  between  thirty  and  forty  years, 
one  would  expect  that  the  population  of  this  migrant  aggregation  would  hardly 
decrease,  even  though  more  dispersed. 

If  anything,  the  degree  of  alienation  may  intensify.  It  seems  possible,  though, 
that  a  program  of  contact  by  individuals  willing  to  make  the  effort  of  living 
in  the  migrant  stream,  could  produce  a  network  for  the  introduction  of  more 
specific  programs.  In  other  words,  a  process  of  gradual  re-education,  by  which 
transients  are  made  realistically  aware  of  their  practical  rights  as  citizens 
and  members  of  our  affluent  society,  with  reasonable,  minimal  expectations 
about  health,  educational  and  economic  levels  and  longevity,  might  be  success- 
ful. Driving  into  a  migrant  camp  with  a  first-aid  truck  or  a  pick-up  with  free 
food  rations  would  hardly  appear  to  be  a  real  solution,  and  would  only  maintain 
the  veiled  paternalism  which  can  underlie  such  efforts.  Indeed,  even  mobile 
trailer  schools  which  could  follow  the  stream,  would  find  the  constantly 
changing  patterns  of  residence,  and  particularly  of  group  composition,  some^ 
thing  of  a  nightmare. 

The  transient  stream  is,  in  certain  respects,  a  social  network,  albeit  an 
extremely  fluid  one.  Therefore,  it  contains  the  possibility  for  directed  informa- 
tion flow.  By  using  selected  geographical  locations  (e.g.  key  camps)  as  nodes 
or  disseminating  points  for  information,  separate  from  local  governmental  and 
pressure  interests,  major  shifts  in  awareness  and  interest  for  more  specific 
programs  might  be  successfully  initiated.  The  critical  areas  seems  to  be  as 
much  one  of  finding  a  point  to  initiate  awareness,  as  it  is  of  introducing  a 
specific  program  to  people  who  are  not  sure  what  a  program  is  or  why  it  is  being 
brought  to  them.  Such  a  comprehensive  effort  seems  as  reasonable  as  multiple, 
varied   (and  confusing)   piece-meal  efforts. 

This  report  has  presented  some  information  derived  from  fieldwork  in  a 
primarily  Anglo  camp.  Subsequent  analysis  of  the  ethnographic  data  may 
follow,  yet  the  basic  data  and  commentary  are  presented  here.  An  exhaustive 
social/statistical  survey  is  of  profound  importance  for  administrators  and 
followers  of  migrant  problems,  but  it  has  very  little  meaning,  one  fears,  for 
the  migrant  him.self.  He  is  an  individualist  who  sees  things  in  his  own  im- 
mediate and  pragmatic  way.  The  fact  that  he  may  have  been  the  subject  of 
intensive  governmental  concern  and  surveyors  is  peripheral  unless  he  has 
proof  positive  to  convince  him  of  the  reality  of  the  concern  and  of  the  programs 
offered — and  always  the  fruit  remains  to  be  picked  tomorrow  morning. 

Consequently,  we  have  emphasized  the  use  of  a  communications  network 
which  could  gradually  say  the  right  things  in  the  right  way  (to  the  migrant), 
in  the  right  place,  at  the  right  time.  If  such  a  network  were  achieved,  then 
perhaps  this  people's  tragiromantic  style  of  life  might  be  affected  with  ultimate 
benefit  to  all  of  American  society.  The  issue  is  particularly  pressing  today,  for 
it  appears  that  our  ethical  position  is  only  as  valuable  as  we  are  aware  of  the 
least  fortunate  among  us ;  and  awareness  is  only  a  first,  small  step  toward 
action. 

Appendix 

Brooks,  Melvin  S.  The  Social  Problems  of  Migrant  Farm  Laborers,  (Department 
of  Sociology,  Southern  Illinois  University,  1960) 

Consulting  Services  Corporation.  "Migrant  Farm  Workers  in  the  State  of  Wash- 
ington," Vol.  II,  Economic  and  Social  Characteristics  of  Migrant  Workers  in 


494 

Washington  State)  ;  Vol.  Ill,  An  Analysis  of  Migrant  Agricultural  Workers  in 
Washington  State,  (Seattle,  1967) 

Curtis,  James,  Pataki,  Patterson.  The  Yakima  Valley  Grass  Roots/Community 
Center  Study,  (Bureau  of  Community  Development,  University  of  Washing- 
ton, 1967) 

Landis.  P.  H.  and  Brooks.  M.  S.  Farm  Labor  in  the  Yakima  Valley,  Washington, 
(State  College  of  Washington,  1936) 

Pataki,  K.  J.  with  Pataki,  K.  R.  The  Yakima  Valley  VISTA:  A  Report,  (Bureau 
of  Community  Development,  University  of  Washington,  1966) 


Excerpts  From  Crewport  Farm  Labor  Camp,  Yakima  Valley,  Washington — 

Summer  1967 

(By  Jean  and  Thomas  Langdon) 

INTRODUCTION 

This  report  was  conceived  as  a  preliminary  ethnographic  study.  The  research 
period  was  only  seven  weeks ;  thus,  real  depth  and  scope  was  impossible.  Our 
method  of  study  was  to  live  and  work  with  migrant  laborers.  We  learned  quite 
early  in  our  study  that  it  was  necessary  for  us  to  work  as  the  migrants  them- 
selves worked,  in  order  not  to  arouse  antipathy  or  suspicion  and  in  order  to 
experience  and  observe  what  happens  in  the  orchards  and  fields. 

All  our  comments  are  based  on  our  own  observations  and  experiences,  and  on 
conversations  with  migrant  workers,  except  for  the  demographic  data.  Most  of 
these  data  were  compiled  from  the  records  and  remembrances  of  the  camp  man- 
ager, Mr.  Lloyd  Haney,  whom  we  thank  for  his  kind  cooperation. 

INSIDE    AND    OUTSIDE   THE    MIGRANT    STREAM 

In  this  section  we  attempt  to  discuss  our  impressions  of  (1)  the  personal  and 
social  factors  which  tend  to  keep  migrants  in  the  migrant  stream;  (2)  the  per- 
sonal and  cultural  commitments  of  migrants  to  their  way  of  life;  (3)  their  con- 
nections with  the  society  at  large  outside  the  migrant  stream;  and  (4)  the 
views  and  attitudes  of  migrants  toward  the  world  outside  their  present  way 
of  life  and  toward  settling  and  leaving  the  migrant  stream. 

-4.  Mexican-Americans 

(1)  The  Mexican-American  migrant  often  is  strongly  tied  to  the  life  of  a 
seasonal  farm  worker  because  the  language  barrier  makes  it  very  difficult  for 
him  to  take  a  job  that  would  require  him  to  communicate  with  those  who  do  not 
speak  Spani.sh.  In  seasonal  agricultural  work  there  is  more  often  a  Spanish- 
speaking  foreman.  Also,  other  workers  will  usually  interpret  for  the  one  who 
cannot  speak  English.  The  lack  of  education  and  training  for  any  job  accompanies 
the  inability  to  speak  English.  Without  language  facility,  on-the-job  training  for 
even  unskilled  labor  is  difficult,  but  by  working  in  a  group,  as  in  seasonal  farm 
work,  a  man  can  learn  the  work  quickly  from  other  workers  who  speak  his 
language. 

In  addition,  with  some  non-agricultural  jobs  language  may  constitute  a  barrier 
becau.se  the  employer  makes  it  so.  even  though  language  may  not  be  vital  to 
doing  the  work.  But  when  the  workers  are  needed,  a  fruit  grower  will  generally 
hire  any  man  who  asks  for  work.  We  heard  rumors  but  could  find  no  actual 
evidence  of  cases  of  discrimination  against  Mexican-Americans  in  hiring  for 
agricultural  jobs. 

It  is  probably  quite  accurate  to  say  that  in  many  cases,  even  though  a  Mexican- 
American  speaks  English  well  and  has  the  experience  or  ability  to  be  trained, 
discrimination  in  hiring  is  much  greater  when  it  comes  to  getting  a  permanent 
job,  agricultural  or  otherwise.  Also,  there  may  be  factors  of  prejudice  and  dis- 
crimination which  discourage  the  Mexican-American  from  renting  or  buying  a 
home  in  which  to  settle.  From  our  discussions  with  these  migrants  we  learned 
that  discrimination  and  prejudice  are  much  more  extreme  in  the  Southwest  than 
in  the  Northwest,  but  our  guess  is  that  nearly  everywhere  it  is  more  difficult 
for  a  Mexican-American  to  get  permanent  housing  and  jobs. 


495 

Another  factor  which  may  take  the  Mexican-American  to  the  migratory  life 
involves  a  mixture  of  economic  and  family  values.  Often  the  Mexican-American 
feels  he  cannot  make  enough  money  the  year  round  in  the  Southwest  and  is 
economically  compelled  to  migrate  to  other  seasonal  work  paying  much  higher 
wages.  Also,  he  may  have  relatives  and  friends  in  the  Yakima  Valley  and 
migrates  there  partly  for  that  reason.  But  he  may  feel  compelled  to  return  every 
year  (to  Texas  for  instance)  because  his  closest  relatives  and  friends  are  there, 
as  well  as  for  the  economic  reason  of  few  agricultural  jobs  in  the  valley  during 
the  winter.  These  economic  and  family  factors  often  tie  Mexican-American 
migrants  to  a  two-based  migration  pattern,  although  many  say  they  would  like 
to  settle  in  one  of  the  two  areas,  usually  the  Southwest  home  base,  were  they 
able  to  get  a  permanent  job.  Until  they  can  manage  this,  however,  their  migra- 
tion movements  are  patterned  and  probably  reinforced  by  social  connections 
with  family  and  friends. 

In  general,  the  Mexican-American  migrant  has  a  number  of  outside  social  and 
economic  factors  tieing  him  to  the  existence  of  the  seasonal  farm  worker.  Quite 
often  he  has  voluntary  social  ties  which  bind  him  to  one  or  more  Mexican- 
American  communities,  or  to  the  Mexican-American  community-at-large  centered 
in  the  Southwest.  A  combination  of  these  factors  and  ties  patterns  the  way  in 
which  he  migrates  to  earn  a  living. 

(2)  Mexican- Americans  rarely  appeared  to  us  to  have  any  positive  personal 
or  cultural  committments  to  the  life  of  the  migrant  or  agricultural  worker.  That 
is  to  say,  it  was  rare  to  hear  a  Mexican-American  speak  of  this  way  of  life 
having  any  advantages  over  being  settled  and  having  a  permanent  job,  and  we 
did  not  find  a  system  of  values,  standards  and  attitudes  common  to  most  of 
them  which  would  be  particularly  well-accommodated  to  the  transient  life  of 
the  migrant  worker.  In  their  family  values,  work  values  and  attitudes,  and  in 
their  religious  and  folk  beliefs  there  is  little  to  set  them  apart  as  having  a 
special  migrant  subculture  differing  significantly  from  that  of  Mexican-Ameri- 
cans in  general. 

Parts  of  the  Mexican-American  sub-culture  do  come  into  conflict  with  indi- 
vidual attempts  to  settle  out  of  the  migrant  stream,  when  such  settling  involves 
a  steady  job,  or  saving  enough  money  to  see  the  family  through  slack  months 
before  permanent  or  semi-permanent  jobs  begin  to  provide  a  fairly  regular  in- 
come. But  these  are  problems  common  to  many  Mexican-Americans  who  are  not 
migrants.  To  be  more  specific,  it  appears  that  often  the  small  earnings  of  the 
Mexican-American  are  not  managed  as  well  as  they  could  be.  The  husband  may 
indulge  himself  in  spending  large  amounts  of  money  on  drinking,  gambling  and 
women.  For  a  settled  Mexican-American  family  this  means  hardships,  but  if 
there  is  a  job  the  year  round  it  doesn't  necessitate  migration.  For  the  Mexican- 
American  who  migrates,  partially  because  of  off-season  job  scarcity,  these  habits 
are  an  additional  impediment  to  settling  out  of  the  migrant  stream. 

It  is  not  entirely  fair,  perhaps,  to  cite  these  habits  or  vices  as  a  unique  part  of 
the  Mexican-American  culture,  for  they  are  as  surely  found  among  many  groups. 
But  it  appears  that  often  they  are  consistent  with  and  probably  encouraged  by 
the  Mexican-American  culture's  view  of  the  husband  as  the  unquestioned  head 
of  the  family,  whose  extramarital  entertainment  activities  are  an  expected  and 
romanticized  part  of  life.  Where  a  family  has  managed  to  settle  and  accumu- 
late a  houseful  of  furnishings,  and  sometimes  save  money  for  lean  months,  there 
is  often  a  drastic  difference  shown  in  the  family  roles  played  by  both  the  hus- 
band and  wife. 

(3)  As  we  have  indicated,  Mexican-American  migrants  have  many  social 
connections  (strong  ties  to  family  and  friends)  with  the  Mexican-American  socio- 
cultural  world  and  some  of  these  can  be  considered  connections  with  a  non- 
migrant  world.  But  there  were  almost  no  Mexican-American  migrants  who  spoke 
of  formerly  working  at  jobs  outside  of  agriculture.  From  our  estimation,  those 
who  came  from  the  lower  Rio  Grande  Valley  of  Texas  formerly  were  relatively 
permanent  residents  engaged  in  agriculture.  In  general,  the  Mexican-American 
migrant  has  many  strong  ties  to  his  sub-culture,  which  is  not  just  a  migrant 
sulb-culture,  and  seldom  has  social  or  job  connections  outside  of  it. 

(4)  The  manner  in  which  the  Mexican-American  views  the  world  outside  of 
the  migrant  stream  is  fairly  clear  in  most  cases.  Most  of  them  would  prefer  to 
settle,  usually  in  their  Texas  or  California  bases,  getting  jobs  and  homes  that 
would  be  permanent  and  provide  a  better  living  than  they  now  have.  Many  of 
these  migrants,  as  well  as  many  Anglos,  realize  that  their  children  cannot  get  an 


496 

adequate  education  if  they  are  constantly  on  the  move.  Thev  also  complain  that 
they  have  fewer  friends,  because  they  make  friends  and  then  have  to  leave  them 
and  that  they  would  like  to  live  year  round  where  their  relatives  live.  In  most 
cases  they  prefer  to  settle  in  an  area  where  they  can  maintain  close  family  and 
friendship  ties,  retaining  most  of  their  subculture's  customs  and  values  This 
estimate  is  based  on  the  observation  that  those  ties  thev  have  are  quite  strong 
and  that  their  sub-cultural  values  .seem  to  be  held  quite  firmly. 

We  have  no  good  field  data  concerning  the  attitudes  of  the  Mexican-American 
migrant  to  Anglo-American  society  and  culture.  We  do  know  that  in  some  cases 
Mexican-American  migrants  feel  that  as  a  group  they  have  been  the  recipients 
of  prejudice  and  discrimination  from  Anglos,  especially  in  Texas.  Some  would 
remark  that  in  the  Yakima  Valley  they  are  treated  much  more  as  equals.  Also, 
from  their  questions  about  our  religion  and  from  their  remarks  when  talking 
about  their  own  religion,  folk  beliefs,  food,  etc.,  it  would  seem  that  they  recognize 
Anglo  culture  as  different  from  theirs  and  that  it  contains  some  values  which  are 
contrary  to  theirs. 

B.   The  Anglos 

(1)  We  turn  now  to  the  Anglo  migrant,  and  those  personal  and  social  factors 
which  appear  to  have  a  tendency  to  keep  him  in  the  migrant  stream. 

In  common  with  some  Mexican-Americans,  some  Anglos  have  personal  prob- 
lems which  seem  to  make  it  difficult  for  them  to  retain  a  steady  job.  Of  course, 
being  a  migrant  worker  is  not  the  only  alternative  available  for  most  of  those 
we  met.  However,  in  the  case  of  a  person  already  in  the  migrant  stream,  who  has 
an  alcohol  problem  for  instance,  he  may  have  experienced  considerable  difficulty 
in  changing  his  occupation  significantly  to  better  paying  or  more  permanent 
work,  so  that  this  experience  becomes,  at  least  in  his  own  eyes,  an  obstacle  to 
leaving  the  migrant  stream. 

Other  ties  are  of  a  similar  nature.  Often,  lack  of  education  and  training  experi- 
ence seriously  limit  the  jobs  available  to  the  Anglo  migrant.  Although  these  prob- 
lems do  not  necessitate  his  choosing  to  do  seasonal  farm  labor,  they  do  contribute 
to  his  doing  so.  Success  at  farm  labor  does  require  some  real  skill,  judgment  and 
experience.  But  the  fact  remains  that  entry  into  the  migrant  stream,  is  much 
easier  than  entry  into  most  other  occupations. 

The  Anglo  migrant  differs  from  the  Mexican-American  in  not  having  the  more 
general  and  visible  ties  to  the  migrant  stream  becau.se  of  language  barrier,  pre- 
judice and  discrimination.  We  will,  at  this  point,  however,  decline  from  making 
the  judgement  that  the  Anglo  is  tied  to  the  migrant  existence  by  problems  which 
are  more  individual  or  personal,  and  from  stating  broad  formulae  such  as  that 
the  Mexican-American  is  there  because  of  his  skin,  the  Anglo  because  of  his 
lack  of  brains  and  motivation.  This  .sort  of  conclusion  would  have  to  be  backed 
up  by  extensive  and  intensive  research,  to  say  the  least.  But  we  will  conclude 
later  that  this  kind  of  consideration  could  be  important  in  a  different  way. 

We  feel  that  the  Anglo  also  differs  in  having  fewer  social  ties  to  other  people 
in  the  migrant  stream.  In  Crewport.  at  any  rate,  there  are  many  Mexican- 
Americans  who  maintain  ties  with  close  friends  and  relatives  at  various  points 
in  their  particular  migratory  routes — at  Crewport  itself,  in  the  surrounding 
communities,  in  Texas,  California  or  Mexico,  and  sometimes  in  the  Midwest. 
This  is  not  true  for  nearly  as  great  a  proportion  of  Anglo  migrants,  many  of 
whom  have  loosened  or  broken  ties  with  their  families.  The  Anglo  migrant 
speaks  more  often  of  another  kind  of  connection  in  the  migrant  stream,  the 
job  connection.  Anglo  fruit  pickers,  more  often  than  Mexican-Americans,  make 
mention  of  employers  and  camps  in  other  areas  that  they  know  of  and  some- 
times have  made  arrangements  with. 

(2).  This  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  personal  and  cultural  commit- 
ments of  Anglo  migrants  to  their  way  of  life.  In  the  section  entitled  "Ethnic 
Groups"  we  noted  the  various  advantages  cited  by  some  Anglos  when  speaking 
of  the  migrant  life.  These  are  not  universal,  even  among  Anglos,  but  with  .some 
they  appear  to  be  part  of  a  special,  organized  way  of  looking  at  and  valuing  the 
migrant  life.  Superficially,  at  least,  this  has  some  of  the  appearances  of  a  sub- 
culture. 

Accompanying  the  values  concerned  with  per.sonal  liberty  and  independence, 
a  few  individual  Anglos  sometimes  held  elaborated  views  of  the  migrant  stream 
as  a  great  geographical  and  sea.sonal  system  that  can  provide  a  good  income 
and  good  life  to  the  fruit  picker  who  hustles.  We  only  know  one  person,  a  single 
Anglo,  who  was  a  really  outspoken  advocate  of  mastering  this  system,  "follow- 


497 

ing  the  fruit."  He  talked  of  having  many  connections  in  California,  Oregon, 
Washington  and  Arizona,  and  said  that  the  only  way  to  do  it  was  to  have 
connections,  know  the  seasons  and  move  fast ;  not  to  waste  any  time  in  moving 
on  from  areas  where  the  crop  was  bad  or  the  pay  too  low.  This  person  claimed 
that  one  could  make  the  seasons  just  right,  and  by  working  the  system  come  out 
earning  more  than  $1,000  during  each  four  or  five  week  season  of  cherries, 
peaches,  citrus  fruit,  apples,  and  olives.  He  claimed  that  by  working  long  hours 
and  moving  often  at  the  right  time  one  could  earn  $10,000  a  year.  But  he  ex- 
plained that  though  he  knew  the  right  places,  and  seasons,  and  techniques  of 
picking,  and  had  contacts,  for  himself  he  preferred  to  take  it  easy,  work  half- 
days,  spend  a  little  money  on  liquor  and  not  pursue  the  occupation  to  its  fullest. 
He,  in  fact,  presented  himself  as  a  house  painter,  saying  that  he  picked  fruit 
because  the  fresh  air  was  better  for  him  than  painting. 

There  were  a  few  other  Anglo  migrants  who  apparently  believed  that  good 
money  can  be  made  by  following  the  fruit,  but  few  of  them  seemed  to  be  con- 
sistent in  holding  it  to  be  a  desirable  way  of  life.  In  almost  every  case,  when  a 
migrant  talked  of  the  advantages  of  being  a  fruit  picker  or  of  ways  one  can 
work  the  system  and  make  a  great  deal  of  money,  at  least  one  or  two  other 
factors  were  also  present  to  make  us  suspect  that  these  were  rationalizations 
and  not  expressions  of  the  person's  willing  participation  in  a  viable,  valued  and 
public  sub-culture.  That  is,  most  who  gave  this  sort  of  rationale  were  either 
very  slow  to  identify  themselves  with  the  professional,  life-long  fruit  picker, 
or  were  not  themselves  making  nearly  as  much  money  as  can  be  made  by  a 
reasonably  steady  and  regular  worker  at  fruit  picking. 

Some  who  spoke  of  the  freedom  and  independence  afiforded  by  the  life  of  a 
fruit  picker  nevertheless  expressed  the  wish  to  settle  out  of  the  migrant  stream 
and  were  making  some  half-hopeful  plans  to  do  so.  Others,  perhaps  speaking  less 
frankly  because  of  being  tied  by  personal  problems  to  temporary  work,  talked 
as  though  they  could  at  any  time  return  to  one  of  their  former  occupations  and 
work  at  it  permanently.  These  migrants  seemed  especially  eager  to  let  it  be 
known  that  they  "don't  have  to  do  work  like  this,"  and  that  they  have  their 
own  personal,  usually  individualistic  reasons  for  doing  so  for  the  time  being. 
It  was  impossible  for  us  to  judge,  on  the  basis  of  brief  acquantance,  whether 
the  migrants  who  talked  this  way  really  could  obtain  and  hold  steady  jobs. 

Likewise,  many  of  those  who  talked  about  the  advantages  of  being  a  fruit 
picker,  such  as  freedom,  independence,  and  financial  gain,  were  those  who  were 
not  doing  very  well  economically  at  their  chosen  occupation.  This  was  the  case 
with  the  person  mentioned  above,  the  voluble  supporter  of  following  the  fruit 
and  of  knowing  how  to  work  the  system.  In  his  case  it  seemed  that  most  of 
what  he  said  was  either  rationalization  or  wishful  thinking. 

Another  group  of  Anglos  (mentioned  in  the  section  on  "Social  Organization 
and  Camp  Interaction")  claimed  to  have  recently  quit  their  jobs  in  a  furniture 
factory  in  the  South,  but  were  not  over-anxious  to  impress  this  on  us,  or  to  let 
us  know  they  could  go  back  if  they  chose.  They  were,  on  the  whole,  regular  and 
steady  workers  and  were  doing  as  well  economically  as  could  be  done  at  fruit 
picking.  They  claimed  to  enjoy  what  they  were  doing  and  to  be  glad  they  were 
not  working  at  the  factory.  But  they  were  not  particularly  outspoken  on  the 
life  of  a  fruit  picker  as  affording  great  advantages  and  rewards.  They  did  not 
have  the  romantic  picture  of  the  fruit  follower  who  can  "clean-up"  if  he  hustles 
and  who  is  his  own  boss  wherever  he  goes.  These  considerations  suggest,  at 
least,  that  many  of  those  who  speak  often  of  the  advantages  of  the  migrant  life 
are  those  who  wish  they  could  settle  out  of  that  sort  of  existence,  and  perhaps 
fear  they  never  can  do  so. 

There  were  also  some  Anglo  migrants  more  like  the  Mexican-Americans  in 
that  they  did  not  have  a  great  deal  to  say  about  the  advantages  (or  even  the 
disadvantages)  of  the  migrant  worker's  life. 

(3).  We  have  seen  from  the  preceding  discussion  that  Anglo  migrants  often 
mention  jobs  they  have  had  in  the  past  which  were  more  permanent  than  those 
they  now  have.  In  fact,  when  the  subject  came  up,  the  Anglo  migrant  almost 
always  mentioned  more  than  one  non-agricultural  job  he  had  held  for  over  a 
year.  This  is  in  contrast  to  the  Mexican-Americans  who  appeared  to  have  had 
agricultural,  if  not  .seasonal,  jobs  all  of  their  lives.  There  was  some  evidence 
that  Anglos  as  a  group  have  more  training  and  skills  in  such  trades  as  me- 
chanics and  carpentry.  The  only  thing  we  can  say  for  certain  is  that  there  ap- 
pears to  be  a  greater  past  connection  to  the  non-migrant  world  in  the  Anglo 
group. 


498 

We  cannot  estimate  in  most  cases,  whether  this  means  that  an  Anglo  is  likely 
to  have  a  greater  chance  of  returning  to  the  outside  or  non-migrant  world,  but 
it  probably  means  that  in  terms  of  viewing  and  evaluating  his  own  social  posi- 
tion and  his  chances  of  changing  it,  the  Anglo  migrant  orients  himself  to  the 
"outside"  in  a  different  way  than  the  Mexican-American.  We  will  discuss  this  in 
the  following. 

(4).  Considering  the  attitudes  of  Anglos  to  the  world  outside  the  migrant 
stream,  we  would  say  it  is  probable  that  a  majority  of  them  desire  to  settle 
down  and  get  a  permanent  job  and  residence.  We  have  already  indicated  that 
more  Anglos  mention  specific  jobs  they  say  they  could  get  at  any  time  and  that 
they  seem  to  be  especially  eager  to  make  it  known ;  this  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  more  Anglos  cite  reasons  or  rationalizations  for  their  valuing  the  life  of 
the  migrant.  It  is  from  these  considerations  that  we  would  say  that  the  cognitive 
orientation  of  many  Anglos  to  the  outside  world  is  one  in  which  they  see  it  as 
the  bigge.st  and  most  important  of  all  worlds  and  one  that  includes  as  a  lesser 
part  the  migrant  stream.  Contrasting  with  this  is  the  possible  manner  in  which 
the  Mexican-American  migrant  sees  the  outside,  mostly  Anglo  world — as  other 
than  his  world  and  not  necessarily  a  more  important  other.  In  a  sense,  the  Anglo 
may  feel  more  like  an  exile  from  a  world  that  is  his  own,  while  the  Mexican- 
American  may  feel  that  his  world — the  world  of  the  Mexican-American  sub- 
culture, with  its  large  migratory  portion — and  not  just  himself,  is  a  separate 
category  from  the  outside,  Anglo  w'orld. 

Thus,'  the  Anglo  migrant,  who  sees  his  present  situation  as  undesirable  because 
of  low  income,  low  social  prestige,  or  whatever,  may  be  more  inclined  to  blame 
himself  for  it,  than  is  the  Mexican-American  migrant  who  can  point  to  prejudice, 
discrimination  and  language  or  cultural  barriers  as  contributing  to  his  situation. 
And  as  the  Anglo  migrant  thinks  of  the  view  of  the  outside  Anglo  world  holds 
toward  him  he  may  feel  that  its  reasons  for  placing  him  in  an  inferior  social 
category  are  more  individual  and  personal  than  because  of  ethnic  discrimina- 
tion. These  are  only  guesses  about  what  may  be  a  common  orientation  among 
Anglo  migrants.  We  have  no  way  of  substantiating  them  from  the  limited  data 
we  obtained. 

CONCLUSIONS 

The  most  obvious  conclusion  that  can  be  made  from  our  observations  is  that 
migrant  workers  in  general  form  a  diverse  group,  lacking  cohesion.  Considered 
as  a  whole,  they  display  important  differences  in  ethnic  and  geographic  origins, 
in  migration  routes  and  degree  of  mobility,  in  social  and  occupational  back- 
ground and  connections,  in  family  and  friend.ship  ties,  in  values  and  goals,  in 
language,  religion  and  folklore,  and  in  work  attitudes  and  orientations  to  the 
migrant  and  non-migrant  world.s.  Social  organization  and  interaction  are  gen- 
erally simple  and  temporary,  and  there  is  a  social  division  between  the  two 
major  ethnic  groups. 

Many  of  the  differences  mentioned  above  are,  in  fact,  differences  between  the 
Mexican-American  migrants,  taken  as  a  group,  and  Anglo  migrants.  It  was  our 
general  impression  that  Mexican-American  migrants,  considered  by  themselves, 
are  less  diverse.  Most  of  those  whom  we  met  had  in  common  a  set  of  values, 
attitudes,  etc.,  which  are  derived  from  the  Mexican-American  sub-culture  of  this 
country.  This  sub-culture  is  centered  in  the  Southwest,  but  throughout  the  United 
States  there  are  small  communities,  or  neighborhoods  within  communities,  which 
are  composed  of  Mexican-Americans.  Most  of  the  members  of  the.se  communities 
can  be  characterized  by  a  general  set  of  values,  attitudes,  goals,  etc..  which  make 
a  Mexican-American  sub-culture  and  which  can  be  distinguished  from  those 
held  by  most  members  of  the  Anglo-American  culture.  Our  point  is  that  Mexican- 
American  migrants,  in  general,  can  be  identified  with  this  sub-culture,  because 
they  embrace  most  of  its  particular  values,  attitudes,  goals  and  so  forth. 

It  is  also  our  impression  that  most  Mexican-American  migrants  identify  them- 
selves with  their  sub-culture  and  that  being  a  part  of  it  is  important  to  them. 
Also,  we  think  that  Mexican-American  migrants  identify  with  this  sub-culture  to 
such  an  extent  that  we  are  justified  in  .saying  it  is  public  and  standardized. 
That  is,  in  general  they  hold  it  and  value  it  as  individuals  and  because  each 
recognizes  that  most  other  Mexican-Americans  hold  and  value  it,  it  is  standard- 
ized ;  it  is  a  set  of  publicly  recognized  .standards  by  which  individuals  judge 
themselves  and  other  members  of  the  sub-culture.  Thus  we  conclude  that  the 
Mexican-American  sub-culture  is  held  strongly  enough  and  is  elaborated  enough 
to  help  produce  cohesiveness  in  any  group  of  Mexican-Americans  living  together. 


499 

In  other  words,  Mexican-American  migrants  seem  to  come  closer  to  having  the 
characteristics  of  a  community  than  Anglo  migrants.  Of  course,  the  Mexican- 
American  migrants  do  not  form  a  community  in  the  usual  sense  of  the  term 
because  of  their  highly  mobile  pattern  of  life.  But  we  can  summarize  here  sev- 
eral factors  which  make  them  appear  to  be  more  like  members  of  a  community 
than  do  Anglo  migrants. 

First,  we  have  noted  what  appears  to  be  a  small  community  of  former  migrants 
settled  at  Crewport,  which  is  made  up  mostly  of  Mexican-Americans.  Our  re- 
search did  not  focus  on  this  group  but  we  can  conclude  that  in  some  sense  they 
probably  form  a  community  at  Crewport,  or  are  a  part  of  a  Mexican-American 
community  encompassing  Crewport  and  the  towns  in  the  surrounding  area. 

The  two-based  migrants  who  spend  their  winters  at  a  Texas  location  are  prob- 
ably also  partial  members  of  this  community,  as  well  as  being  community  members 
at  their  other  home  base.  They  have  family  and  friendship  ties  at  both  bases  and 
these  to  some  extent  contribute  to  their  specific  migratory  pattern.  Those  migrants 
who  are  more  mobile  have  no  definite  pattern  of  migration,  and  thus  have  fewer 
if  any  previous  ties  to  other  Mexican-Americans  at  Crewport  or  in  the  area.  But, 
as  we  have  seen,  compared  to  the  Anglo  migrants,  only  a  few  of  these  seem  to 
have  no  home  base  at  all.  Thus,  Mexican-American  migrants,  even  though  mobile, 
are  to  a  greater  extent  tied  to  communities. 

We  did  not  get  any  indication  that  Mexican-American  migrants  consider  them- 
selves in  a  special  category,  separate  from  Mexican-Americans  in  general ;  nor  do 
we  know  whether  settled  Mexican-Americans  place  migrant  Mexican-Americans 
in  a  special  category. 

There  is  perhaps  another  sense  in  which  Mexican- American  migrants  form  more 
of  a  community.  As  we  mentioned  above,  Mexican-Americans  seem  to  hold  in 
common  a  public  and  standardized  sub-culture,  and  this  probably  lends  cohesive- 
ness  to  any  group  of  Mexican-American  migrants,  so  that  they  come  closer  to 
being  a  community  even  at  a  labor  camp  than  does  a  group  of  people  who  have  no 
strongly-held,  common  sub-culture.  This  is  only  a  partial,  impressionistic  con- 
clusion, but  it  is  based  on  our  recognition  that  culture  and  social  interaction  and 
organization  are  intimately  related.  A  public  sub-culture  that  is  a  valued  part  of 
its  members'  identities  provides  many  formulae  or  standards  which  facilitate 
social  interaction  and  organization.  Though  they  may  all  be  strangers,  a  group 
of  Mexican-Americans  coming  together  in  a  labor  camp  have  at  their  disposal  a 
number  of  sub-cultural  standards  which  allow  them  to  form  inter-relationships 
with  one  another  more  quickly  and  more  comfortably  than  would  be  the  case  were 
there  no  sub-culture.  For  the  same  reasons,  such  a  group  would  probably  be  able 
to  exert  more  social  control  over  its  members  through  the  use  of  shame  and 
ostracizing. 

We  might  judge  that  when  it  comes  to  settling  out  of  the  migrant  stream,  Mexi- 
can-Americans could  feel  more  at  ease  about  joining  a  permanent  community 
than  would  be  the  case  if  they  did  not  have  in  common,  as  with  many  permanent 
communities,  a  public  sub-culture.  They  probably  do  not  feel  they  would  have 
difliculty  in  a  permanent  community  living  down  their  former  image  as  migrants, 
because  there  are  settled  communities  which  have  a  sub-culture  the  same  as  their 
own. 

Among  Anglo  migrants  there  is  much  less  evidence  and  fewer  impressions  to 
make  us  believe  that  such  a  sense  of  community  exists  with  them.  There  is  no  set 
of  distinctly  migrant  values,  attitudes,  cognitions,  goals,  etc.,  widespread  among 
the  Anglos  at  the  camp.  If  there  is  a  set  of  values,  attitudes,  goals,  etc.  common 
to  many  Anglo  migrants,  these  probably  belong  to  the  sub-culture,  if  it  can  be 
so  called,  of  the  lower  and  lower-middle  classes  of  the  United  States.  But  we  feel 
that  among  these  migrants  this  is  not  a  sub-culture  that  is  part  of  a  community, 
even  in  a  loose  sense  of  the  term. 

We  think  these  values,  attitudes,  etc.,  are  not  part  of  a  public  sub-culture  and 
that  for  the  most  part  they  are  not  recognized  as  being  standards  for  self  and 
others.  An  exception  to  this  is  the  attitude  towards  works,  but  this  is  a  rather 
general  attitude.  There  were  no  widespread  and  strongly  held  values  or  attitudes 
concerning  specific  aspects  of  life,  or  of  the  migrant  life,  which  were  also  values 
or  attitudes  held  as  standards  for  self  and  for  the  group.  It  does  not  appear  to 
us  that  in  most  cases  the  cognitions,  values,  attitudes,  etc.,  of  the  Anglo  migrant 
form  a  distinct  and  coherent  sub-culture  which  gives  its  members  an  identity  they 
value. 

Another  reason  for  our  impression  that  there  is  a  greater  lack  of  community 
among  the  Anglo  migrants  is  that  Anglos  have  fewer  strong  family  and  friendship 


500 

ties.  There  is  a  much  higher  rate  of  both  separation  and  divorce,  and  Anglos  as  a 
group  are  more  mobile  than  Mexican-Americans.  Comparing  the  social  interaction 
of  women  in  the  camp,  that  of  the  Mexican-American  group  is  more  highly  elab- 
orate and  possibly  more  fequent  than  that  of  the  Anglo  women.  In  addition  to 
this,  we  can  add  that  there  is  no  elaboration  of  the  public  sub-culture  among  the 
Anglos  which  would  provide  standards  for  the  formation  of  inter-action  groups 
as  is  probable  among  the  Mexican-Americans. 

We  have  mentioned  in  some  of  the  preceding  material  cognitions,  values,  atti- 
tudes and  goals  among  some  of  the  Anglos  which  may  possibly  form  an  Anglo 
migrant  sub-culture.  We  will  briefly  conclude  here  on  that  possibility. 

This  possible  sub-culture  would  include  a  world-view  which  focuses  upon  the 
migrant  stream  as  a  shifting,  risky  but  adventurous  world.  Its  values  center 
around  individualism,  personal  freedom  and  independence.  A  man  with  hustle, 
skill  and  good  judgment  can  make  good  earnings  in  this  shifty  world.  A  man 
should  work  hard,  but  allow  himself  to  play  hard.  too.  The  religion  of  this  sub- 
culture emphasizes  the  Bible  and  individual  interpretation,  and  de-emphasizes 
ritual  and  symbols.  A  man  who  has  many  contacts,  knows  the  system — the  right 
places  and  right  season — and  who  hustles  enough  to  earn  good  money  while  still 
retaining  his  freedom  and  independence  achieves  the  goals  of  the  sub-culture. 
He  is  admired  by  others  and  feels  a  sense  of  pride. 

This  description  could  be  elaborated  into  a  complete,  imaginary  sub-culture, 
made  up  of  elonipnts  from  the  American-Anglo  lower  class  sub-culture  and  some 
uniquely  migrant  components.  But,  for  a  number  of  reasons,  this  sub-culture 
does  not  exist  within  what  could  be  called  an  Anglo  migrant  community.  At  least, 
this  is  the  conclusion  indicated  by  our  field  work  at  the  Crewport  labor  camp. 

As  we  have  already  indicated,  in  our  experience  this  seeming  sub-culture  was 
strongly  articulated  by  only  a  few  Anglo  migrants.  We  also  indicate  some  reasons 
for  guessing  that  these  articulations  represent  rationalizations  or  wishful  think- 
ing, rather  than  a  true  sub-culture  which  is  actualized  and  accommodated  by  the 
social  and  economic  system  of  the  migrant  stream,  here  were  no  cases  in  which 
this  image  of  a  subculture  was  strongly  held  by  migrants  who  identified  them- 
selves firmly  with  the  migrant  life,  showing  no  signs  of  wanting  to  leave  it,  and 
who  were,  themselves,  actually  hustling  enough  to  earn  as  much  as  can  be 
earned  at  fruit  picking. 

It  seems  quite  possible,  then,  that  this  system  of  values,  attitudes,  goals,  etc..  is 
an  image  of  a  migrant  world  and  of  an  ideal  migrant — the  hustling  fruit  fol- 
lower— which  is  created  by  a  few  individuals  who  need  a  sub-culture  with  which 
to  identify  in  a  positive,  valued  way.  But  very  few  identify  themselves  with  it  in 
a  permanent  way,  or  commit  themselves  to  it  willingly  for  a  long  period  of  time, 
or  for  a  lifetime. 

This  is  perhaps  a  cultural  indicator  of  the  lack  of  economic  opportunity  in  the 
migrant  stream.  It  is  easy  to  see  the  probability  of  a  sub-culture  and  a  loose-knit 
community  existing  among  Anglo  migrants,  if  there  were  actually  the  possibility 
of  achieving  the  ei^nnomic  goals  and  the  i>ossibility  of  actualizing  the  values  and 
goals  of  personal  fredom  and  independence  that  some  migrants  have  articulated. 
But  from  what  we  know  of  the  migrant  stream  as  it  now  operates  as  a  socio- 
economic system,  the  task  of  the  fruit  follower  who  wants  to  have  his  freedom 
and  earn  a  good  income  seems  almost  superhuman.  Considering  the  reality  of  the 
migrant  stream,  a  hypothetical  super-migrant  would  have  to  maintain  an  in- 
exhaustible supply  of  contacts  with  growers  and  foremen,  and  with  migrant 
camns.  spropd  pcrhnns  acros'j  thousands  of  miles  separating  different  agricul- 
tural areas.  He  would  need  reliable  information  concerning  up-coming  harvests 
as  well,  and  a  reliable  way  of  making  predictions  al)out  the  degree  of  saturation 
of  the  labor  markets  in  all  areas.  He  would  also  need  some  way  of  out-maneuver- 
ing the  wage  control  tactics  of  agri-business  grower/processor/marketers. 

If  the  romantic  figure,  the  professional  fruit  follower  who  makes  good  money 
and  has  freedom  does  exist,  he  is  rare,  gauged  by  our  experience  and  by  the 
average  income  figures  for  migrants  in  Washington.  But  purely  economic  reali- 
ties or  frequent  moving  are  perhaps  not  the  most  important  reasons  for  the  lack 
of  community.  The  Mexican-American  migrant,  we  believe,  maintains  much  of 
his  sub-culture  and  his  social  ties  although  moving  within  the  migrant  stream. 
While  they  may  not  constitute  a  community,  they  come  much  closer  than  the 
Anglo  group  does.  Their  sub-culture  is  more  public,  they  identify  more  with  it, 
and  position  and  inter-action  within  the  Mexican-American  social  system  imple- 
ments and  actualizes  this  sub-culture  to  a  greater  extent. 


501 

The  Anglo  migrants  do  not  have  a  public  sub-culture,  we  believe,  because 
though  they  may  have  many  sub-culture  components  in  common,  they  do  not 
have  a  distinctly  migrant  system  of  standards  to  which  they  commit  not  only 
themselves  but  each  other,  as  well.  We  judge,  rather,  that  Anglo  migrants  are 
marginal  members  of  a  wider,  public,  Anglo  culture,  that  of  the  non-migrating 
lower  and  lower-middle  classes  of  Anglo  America.  This  would  perhaps  explain 
the  fact  that  apparently  rationalized  advantages  of  the  migrant  life  are  often 
accompanied  by  a  great  emphasis  on  one's  ability  to  re-enter  a  non-migrant 
occupation. 

Earlier  we  avoided  the  judgment  that  Anglos  have  more  personal  or  individual 
problems  than  Mexican-Americans,  tieing  them  to  the  migrant  existence,  but  we 
later  alluded  to  the  supposition  that  many  Anglo  migrants  may  feel  that  they 
are  a  rejected  or  self-exiled  part  of  their  own  culture  and  society.  This  seems 
more  likely  than  the  supposition  that  they  hold  the  standards  of  and  identify 
with  a  distinct  migrant  offshoot  of  the  lower  class  or  lower  middle-class  cultural 
system. 

Of  course,  not  all  Anglo  migrants  feel  exiled  or  rejected.  Some  of  them,  doubt- 
less, are  not  rationalizing,  and  not  fooling  themselves  in  feeling  that  they  are, 
by  their  own  free  choice,  getting  away  from  an  undesired,  settled  existence,  for 
a  time  or  permanently.  But  as  nearly  as  can  be  seen  from  our  brief  research, 
even  these  do  not  api>ear  to  form  a  particiUar,  self-contained  socio-cultural 
system  or  community. 

Excerpts   Fkom   Ahtanum  :   Yakima  Farmwobkeks   Camp   Summer,   1967 
(By  Lynn  Patterson  and  Karen  James) 

INTRODUCTION 

This  study  was  conducted  at  the  request  of  the  Yakima  Valley  Council  for 
Community  Action,  more  commonly  known  as  YVCCA,  through  the  Bureau  of 
Community  Development  at  the  University  of  Washington.  The  YVCCA  has 
been  funded  by  the  OfBce  of  Economic  Opportunity  since  1965,  with  the  express 
purpose  of  formulating  programs  designed  to  benefit  the  low-income  population 
of  Yakima  County  and  to  organize  groups  through  which  low-income  persons 
will  gain  a  voice  in  community  and  county  affairs. 

The  history  of  interest  in  migrant  farm  workers  in  the  Yakima  Valley  roughly 
parallels  that  of  any  other  agricultural  area  in  the  United  States.  Agricultural 
crops  require  immediate  harvesting;  any  delay  results  in  loss  of  crop,  hence 
loss  of  revenue.  Agriculture,  therefore,  requires  a  labor  force  which  is  willing 
to  work  when  needed,  with  the  full  knowledge  that  work  will  be  terminated 
when  the  crop  has  been  harvested.  Small  farms  often  rely  on  the  labor  of  family 
members  and  neighbors  for  the  harvest  season ;  larger  farms  traditionally  have 
relied  on  transient  labor. 

The  origins  of  transient  farm  laborers  are  manifold.  In  the  South  and  on  the 
east  coast  of  the  United  States.  Negroes  constitute  the  majority  of  migrant  farm 
laborers.  Mexicans  supply  equally  cheap  labor  for  the  southwestern  states,  in- 
cluding Texas  and  California.  During  the  Depression  and  Dust  Bowl  eras,  whites 
(Anglos)   entered  the  agricultural  migrant  streams  by  the  thousands. 

The  people  who  compose  the  migrant  farm  labor  population  in  this  country 
have  been  aptly  described  as  invisible  men.  When  their  seiTices  are  needed,  they 
are  contracted  by  every  means  possible.  State  farm  labor  oflSces  attempt  to  co- 
ordinate information  on  crops  and  to  channel  laborers  into  areas  in  which  they 
will  be  needed,  but  these  efforts  are  often  not  enough.  Growers  who  can  afford 
it  invest  in  advertising;  others  rely  on  the  services  of  labor  contractors. 

All  too  often,  promises  are  made  to  the  laborers  resrarding  conditions  which 
do  not  exist,  e.g.  "adequate"  housing,  "good"  crops,  "high"  pay.  Crops  may  not 
be  ready  for  harvest  when  the  laborers  arrive.  In  such  instances,  the  laborer  has 
little  choice  than  to  wait.  He  does  not  have  the  money  necessary  to  move  on. 
Often  he  must  acquire  credit  at  a  grocery  store  in  order  to  buy  necessary  food 
and  must  secure  loans  from  growers  or  contractors  in  order  to  pay  his  rent. 

When  the  harvest  season  ends,  the  farm  laborer  is  left  to  his  own  devices.  If 
he  is  lucky,  he  has  accumulated  enough  funds  to  tide  him  over  to  the  next  job.  If 
he  has  no  money,  he  may  be  forced  to  remain  dependent  on  a  community  that  no 
longer  needs  or  wants  him. 


502 

While  workers  in  other  industries  and  businesses  have  steadily  acquired  rights 
and  benefits  through  unions  (even  nonunion  employers  are  forced  by  competi- 
tion for  lal>or  to  offer  comparable  wages,  insurance  ix>licies,  etc.)  and  have  been 
afforded  guarantees  of  minimum  wage,  workmen's  compensation  and  social 
security  through  federal  law,  agricultural  farmworkers  are  working  today  under 
conditions  that  are  comparable  to  those  of  thirty  years  ago. 

In  1942,  Carey  McWilliams  described  Yakima  County  as  the  worst  area  in 
the  nation  in  terms  of  housing  conditions  and  general  treatment  of  migrant 
farm  labor.  When  attempts  were  made  to  organize  farm  laborers  during  the 
thirtie.s.  Yakima  made  new.**;  the  organizers  and  farm  laborers  who  dared  to 
listen  to  them  were  rounded  up,  beaten  (or  worse)  and  sent  packing  out  of  the 
county. 

General  treatment,  at  least  on  a  large  scale,  has  not  been  as  brutal  since  that 
time.  Many  growers  and  farmers  have  made  substantial  efforts  to  provide  sani- 
tary housing  and  improve  working  conditions,  but  on  the  basis  of  a  study  con- 
cerning Yakima  Valley  migrant  farm  labor  in  1936,  many  conditions  have  re- 
mained unchanged.  Recommendations  for  improved  housing  in  1967  could  be 
practically  quoted  verbatim  from  recommendations  made  in  1936.  Wages  have 
increased  considerably,  but  so  has  cost  of  living.  Farm  laborers  are  still  not 
provided  with  the  securities  that  are  now  taken  for  granted  by  laborers  in  other 
kinds  of  work. 

The  following  statement  on  working  conditions  in  1936  is  equally  applicable  to 
working  conditions  in  1967  : 

"The  farm  laborer  from  the  standpoint  of  economic  security  and  legal  protec- 
tion, occupies  a  very  hazardous  position.  In  spite  of  his  low  income  he  is  un- 
protected by  working  compensation  laws  and  has  no  part  in  the  present  provi- 
sions for  economic  security.  His  only  security  apparently  lies  in  work  or  relief." 

Agriculture,  which  is  rapidly  entering  the  ranks  of  big  business  and  industry, 
has  remained  strangely  immune  from  legislative  and  popular  pressure  to  bet- 
ter the  lot  of  its  laborers.  The  increasing  use  of  mechanized  means  to  harvest 
crops  has  introduced  an  era  of  corporation  farming.  Small,  privately-owned 
farms  are  finding  it  more  and  more  difficult  to  survive  on  an  economic  basis, 
and  the  need  for  farm  laborers  is  rapidly  diminishing. 

The  fact  of  diminishing  need  introduces  a  form  of  logic  into  arguments  resist- 
ing efforts  to  improve  conditions  for  migrant  farm  labor,  i.e.  there  is  little  use 
in  improving  temporary  housing  because  the.se  people  will  not  be  needed  in  five 
or  ten  years.  In  other  words,  money  spent  at  this  late  date  to  improve  housing 
is  money  wasted.  Legislation  requiring  stricter  enforcement  of  federal  migrant 
labor  housing  standards  was  put  into  effect  as  of  July  1,  1967.  Efforts  to  im- 
plement the  law  have,  so  far,  resulted  not  in  improved  conditions,  but  simply 
closure  of  camps. 

As  will  be  discussed  later  in  this  report,  mere  improvement  of  housing  con- 
ditions for  migrant  farm  labor  is  not  a  long-range  solution  to  what  is  termed 
the  migrant  problem  (i.e..  how  to  reintegrate  a  people  into  society  whose  present 
skills  are  no  longer  needed).  At  present,  however,  several  thousand  migrants 
do  exist.  Denying  these  people  adequate  housing  (or  minimum  wage,  workmen's 
compensation,  right  to  organize,  etc.)  is  asking  that  they  quietly  disappear 
when  the  time  is  right.  They  will  not  disappear.  They  will  be  forced  to  "settle 
out"  in  urban  or  rural  areas  where,  lacking  occupational  and  mainstream  social 
.skills,  they  will  in  all  likelihood  increase  slum  populations  and  welfare  rolls. 

If,  however,  efforts  are  to  be  made  now  to  re-train  and  re-orient  migrant  farm 
laborers,  farm  labor  camps  provide  a  location  in  which  to  begin  these  efforts. 

This  report  is  the  result  of  a  study  with  some  distinct  limitations.  The  time 
duration  for  field  work  was  only  six  weeks,  from  August  1  to  September  9,  1967. 
The  location  of  field  work  and  focus  for  the  study  was  the  Yakima  Farm  Work- 
ers Camp,  al.so  known  as  Ahtanum  or  the  "Farm  Labor  Camp,"  located  just 
south  of  the  town  of  T'nion  Gap  in  Yakima  County. 

The  Yakima  Farm  Workers  Camp  is  one  of  two  camps  owned  and  operated 
by  a  public  non-profit  corporation  knows  as  the  "Housing  Authority."  It  was 
difficult  to  obtain  specific  information  on  either  the  Housing  Authority  or  the 
history  of  the  camps.  The  camps  were  constructed  in  1939  and  opened  in  1940. 
One  source  indicated  that  the  land  for  the  camps  was  donated  by  an  unknown 
individual  so  "there  would  be  better  housing  for  transients."  Ahtanum  was  u.sed 
in  the  late  1940's  by  the  federal  government  as  a  military  training  center  and 
then  turned  over  to  the  county  on  a  twenty-year  lease,  specificall.v  for  u.se  of 
agricultural  laborers.  An  organization  called  Yakima  Valley  Farm  Labor  Camps, 


503 

Inc.,  composed  of  representatives  from  Yakima  County  towns,  was  dissolved  In 
1952  and  operation  of  the  two  camps  was  turned  over  to  the  newly  formed  Hous- 
ing Authority.  Contrary  to  public  opinion,  the  camps  are  under  the  direct  con- 
trol of  the  Housing  Authority  and  not  the  County  Commissioner's  office,  although 
the  Housing  Authority  is  said  to  be  in  considerable  debt  to  the  county  for  opera- 
tion of  the  camps.  The  camps  are  operated  on  a  self-sustaining  basis,  i.e.  costs 
of  maintenance  are  derived  from  rent  monies. 

Data  for  the  report  were  gathered  mainly  from  study  within  the  confines  of 
the  Yakima  Farm  Workers  Camp,  but  supplementary  information  was  gathered 
from  "outsiders,"  from  ex-migrants  who  have  "settled  out"  in  Yakima,  and 
from  Public  Assistance,  hospitals,  grocery  stores,  and  Employment  Security. 

It  is  important  to  note  that  shortly  after  our  arrival  in  camp,  "Operation 
Neighbor  to  Neighbor"  headquarters  were  established  in  the  camp's  community 
hall.  The  activity  and  controversy  generated  by  Operation  Neighbor  to 
Neighbor,  the  barrage  of  photographers,  reporters  and  visits  by  government 
officials  and  sightseers,  disrutped  what  might  be  termed  the  normal  routine  of 
activity  of  the  camp  residents,  if  there  is  a  normal  routine  in  such  a  fluid 
society.  We  feel,  however,  that  despite  this  disruption,  so  far  as  our  study 
was  concerned,  the  situation  provided  a  unique  opportunity  to  directly  observe 
camp  resident's  reactions  and  response  to  outside  help  and,  to  some  degree,  the 
attitudes  expressed  by  those  people  who  were  involved  in  giving  the  help.  Such 
observations  are  important  in  assessing  effectiveness  of  the  Yakima  C.A.P. 
and  similar  community  action  programs  in  their  dealing  with  migrant  farm 
workers. 

In  this  connection,  it  should  be  of  interest  to  compare  this  report  with  the 
other  reports  of  the  study,  keeping  the  Operation  Neighbor  to  Neighbor  factor 
in  mind.  The  other  three  camps  where  the  study  was  conducted  were  visited  by 
officials  assessing  the  migrant  plight  and  in  some  instances  received  donations, 
but  the  degree  of  activity  was  far  less  than  in  Ahtanum. 

It  is  essential  to  remind  the  reader  at  this  juncture  that  this  study  is 
concerned  with  a  group  of  people  called  migrants  who  happened  to  be  in  a 
particular  place  at  a  specific  point  in  time.  While  the  authors  were  in  Ahtanum, 
more  than  six  hundred  people  occupied  cabins  for  varying  lengths  of  time.  We 
were  able  to  gather  some  data  on  all  six  hundred,  and  much  information 
from  selected  families  and  individuals  nearest  our  cabin  who  were  representa- 
tive of  the  larger  group.  ( See  tables.  Appendix. ) 

For  the  purposes  of  this  report,  the  authors  have  made  generalizations 
concerning  migrant  farm  laborers.  The  validity  of  these  generalizations,  when 
applied  to  migrant  farm  laborers  outside  of  the  Yakima  Farm  Workers  Camp, 
can  only  be  proved  through  further  comparative  study.  It  is  hoped  that 
comparison  of  the  four  reports  included  in  this  study  will  be  a  step  in  this 
direction. 

This  report  will  make  several  assumptions : 

1.  There  are  aspects  of  the  way  of  life  of  those  who  follow  the  migrant 
stream  which  are  disturbing  to  parts  of  mainstream  society — disturbing 
enough  so  that  these  parts  would  like  to  change  the  migrant  way  of 
life: 

2.  There  are  factors  in  the  way  of  life  of  those  who  follow  the  migrant 
stream  which  effectively  limit  the  biological  and  psychological  develop- 
ment of  one  who  follows  or  is  born  into  the  migrant  stream  (see  Robert 
Coles,  Children  of  Crisis  and  "The  Lives  of  Migrant  Farmers"); 

3.  There  is  no  one  migrant  way  of  life  or  life  style,  nor  migrant  type, 
but  the  environment  in  which  the  migrant  moves  or  lives  effectively  sets 
limitations  upon  the  styles  of  life  available  to  him,  resulting  in  a  limited 
number  of  distinct  patterns  which  are  most  successful  in  exploiting  the 
given  environment.  As  a  corollary  to  this  point,  there  is  no  single  reason 
for  one  being  in  the  migrant  stream ; 

4.  Any  attempt  to  change  or  improve  the  life  of  those  who  follow  the 
migrant  stream  must  at  all  times  take  into  consideration  not  only  the 
limitations  of  the  environmental  system  as  it  exists,  but  the  limitations  of 
the  life  styles  which  are  both  a  result  of  the  system  and  effective  within 
the  system.  It  must  also  take  into  account  the  values  produced  by  this 
life  way,  and  the  aspects  of  the  environmental  system  and  life  styles  which 
have  accorded  these  values :  it  must  be  able  to  assess  the  effect  of  any 
change  on  the  social  organization  and  values  of  the  human  beings  who 
follow  the  migrant  stream. 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.    2-12 


504 

It  is  suggested  that  simply  offering  new  and  better  housing,  or  making  new 
careers  available  is  not  necessarily  an  answer  to  the  migrant  problem,  which  is 
defined  here  as  what  to  do  with  several  thousand  Americans  whose  skills  are 
rapidly  becoming  passe.  In  an  attempt  to  define  the  wants  and  needs  of  the 
migrants,  let  us  assume  he  does  want  a  share  of  that  life  he  views  as  available 
to  the  few.  What  is  necessary  to  achieve  this  want  may  vary,  but  money  is  a 
very  real  and  constant  need. 

The  money  can  be  earned  in  a  variety  of  ways  when  one  is  on  the  fringe  of 
society ;  one  can  work  hard  at  a  job  that  is  temporary  in  nature,  e.g.  fruit  pick- 
ing, baling  hay,  planting  trees,  working  in  a  cannery,  etc.  (temporary  work 
meaning  that  one  may  have  two  or  three  or  more  jobs  during  the  course  of  a 
year)  ;  or  he  may  seek  permanent  employment,  which  all  too  often  is  restricted 
to  jobs  typical  of  those  allotted  to  teenagers  and/or  deviants,  deviant  by  reason 
of  race,  religion,  background,  failure  to  qualify,  etc.  One  may  also  take  a  chance 
on  robbing  banks,  cashing  bad  checks,  bootlegging,  gambling,  and  so  forth. 

The  opportunity  to  gain  employment  which  offers  the  high  pay,  good  hours, 
prestige  and  opportunity  for  advancement  so  highly  valued  by  mainstream 
society,  is  seldom  encountered.  If  it  is  encountered,  there  are  few  who  are  pre- 
pared by  social  training  and  experience  to  accept  it.  Given  the  type  of  employ- 
ment made  available  to  the  migrant,  a  single  job  is  rarely  the  end  means  in 
itself ;  it  is  merely  one  of  many  such  means,  and  it  would  take  many  to  earn 
the  money  that  makes  possible  the  good  life. 

A  few  individuals  do  make  it.  They  become  known  as,  and  often  espouse  them- 
selves as,  "Horatio  Algers."  The  majority  of  migrants,  however,  remain  sub- 
missive and  deal  with  the  variables  that  are  made  available  to  them. 

In  the  same  manner,  it  can  be  argued  that  money  in  itself  does  not  allow 
entrance  to  the  good  life  (a  la  noveau  riche).  The  good  life  available  to  a  mi- 
grant is  extremely  limited  when  compared  to  mainstream  good  life,  but  it  is 
what  is  possible,  i.e.  freedom  to  pick  and  choose  jobs,  gamble,  drink,  buy  a  new 
car,  go  to  a  drive-in,  etc.  This  has  certain  implications  for  the  kind  of  job  training 
or  new  career  concept  which  must  be  considered  by  those  who  would  change 
migrant  life  by  means  of  job  or  career  placement. 

Critics  of  this  delineation  of  possible  employment  for  the  migrant  would  do 
well  to  recall  that  mainstream  society  places  very  real  criteria  on  who  is  allowed 
into  the  good  life.  Education  is  often  seen  by  those  outside  as  being  what  is 
necessary  for  the  migrant  to  achieve  a  good  life,  but  is  seldom  mentioned  by 
the  migrants  as  a  need.  The  poor  do  not  necessarily  see  it  that  way.  To  the  poor, 
education  belongs  to  the  few.  To  those  who  earn  a  living  by  piecework,  education 
is  expensive  in  at  least  two  ways:  (1)  education  requires  money  and  is  a  drain 
on  already  meager  resources  needed  to  purchase  items  necessary  for  survival ; 
and  (2)  education  deprives  the  family  of  wage-earners.  The  education  ethic  is 
so  strong  in  American  life  that  if  questioned  closely  virtually  every  member  of 
American  society  recognizes  the  need  for  education  "if  you're  going  to  get  ahead." 

Those  who  place  education  on  the  list  of  life's  primary  requisites  and  have  the 
means,  or  the  availability  to  means,  seldom  under.stand  that  there  are  multi- 
factored  pressures  in  certain  ways  of  life,  e.g.  hard-core  poverty  or  migrant  exist- 
ence, which  literally  prohibit  focusing  on  education  as  a  necessity.  Not  only  do 
the  demnnds  of  these  particular  life  styles  overpower  the  wish  for  education, 
but  the  life  .style  in  itself  denies  individuals  the  right  to  accumulate  the  pre- 
requisites that  are  currently  demanded  by  educators,  e.g.  good  grades  or  school 
records.  A  child  of  a  family  following  the  crops  rarely  begins  and  completes  a 
school  year  at  the  same  school.  The  school  record  of  migrant  children  is 
notorious ;  the  habits  and  attitudes  they  must  acquire  in  order  to  survive  in  the 
migrant  community  are  not  acceptable  in  institutions  geared  to  dealing  with  the 
average  child. 

This  report  focuses  on  the  environment  with  which  any  migrant  farm  worker 
must  deal,  the  variables  which  are  available  to  the  individual  and  the  usual 
manner  in  which  these  variable  are  manipulated.  There  are  a  great  many  vari- 
ables in  the  migrant  environment,  as  indicated  throushout  the  report.  It  is 
throush  these  interdependent  variables  that  one  could  construct  a  general  frame- 
work of  reference  typical  of  migrants. 

However,  for  an  over-all  view,  the  most  important  variable  is  the  migrant 
farm  laborer  himself.  As  there  is  no  typical  migrant  family  or  group,  so  there  is 
no  typical  migrant  individual.  The  individual  who  adenuately  deals  with  all  these 
variables,  considers  them  and  makes  conscious  decisions  concerning  those  vari- 


505 

ables  over  which  he  might  be  said  to  have  some  control,  is  the  "successful"  fruit 
tramp. 

Exchange  is  one  way  to  improve  an  individual's  ability  to  manipulate  the 
variables,  hence  environment,  and  become  a  more  successful  migrant  laborer, 
and  also  is  an  especially  useful  way  to  increase  the  number  of  individuals  from 
whom  one  can  expect  help  in  manipulating  the  variables.  The  professional  and 
most  successful  laborers  and  those  with  large  extended-family  groups  are  least 
likely  to  need  an  exchange  relationship  with  other  less  successful  families  or 
groups.  They  have  become  adept  at  manipulating  the  variables,  either  because 
they  have  made  following  the  crops  a  career  (apparent  are  many  similarities 
with  what  it  takes  to  be  a  successful  businessman) ,  or  in  the  case  of  large  families 
or  groups  there  are  a  sufficient  number  of  individuals  to  cope  with  the  variables. 
These  professionals  and  extended  groups  will  exploit  the  outside  to  a  degree, 
e.g.  free  food  distributions,  but  rarely  exploit  each  other.  They  will  not  beg  and 
are  quick  to  condemn  those  whom  they  perceive  to  be  begging  (begging  includes 
reliance  on  welfare  agencies).  The  less  successful  migrant  laborers,  many  of 
whom  state  they  are  not  fruit  tramps  by  profession,  are  those  most  likely  to 
need  help  from  the  exchange  system  which  develops  in  a  camp  setting,  and  are 
most  likely  to  exploit  every  possible  outside  agency,  as  well  as  their  fellow 
laborers. 

While  there  is  no  typical  migrant  family  and  the  kinds  of  social  organization 
utilized  by  migrant  farm  laborers  run  the  gamut  of  organization  possible  to  hu- 
man beings,  the  way  the  migrant  organizes  himself,  either  in  a  family  or  with 
a  group  of  unrelated  individuals,  may  directly  affect  how  well  he  is  able  to  manip- 
ulate the  variables  for  success. 

During  the  course  of  this  study,  three  racial  or  ethnic  groups  were  represented 
in  the  Ahtanum  camp:  Negro,  Anglo  and  Mexican- American.  Within  each  group 
were  to  be  found  representatives  of  all  forms  of  individual  behavior  ranging 
from  those  who  were  seen  by  camp  residents  as  chronic  alcoholics  and  loafers, 
to  those  who  work  hard  at  whatever  job  is  available  and  diligently  seek  to  make 
their  lives  as  meaningful  as  possible  within  the  confines  of  environment  and 
know-how.  At  the  end  of  the  study,  Indians  fx'om  Montana,  Canada  and  western 
Washington  were  beginning  to  move  into  the  camp.  There  is  indication  that  at 
least  some  of  these  people  had  been  in  western  Washington  for  the  berry  seasons, 
moving  to  Yakima  for  the  apple  picking. 

In  moving  from  the  individual  level  to  that  of  ethnic  or  racial  groups,  there 
appear  some  differences  that  are  worth  noting.  Anglo  migrant  farm  laborers  can 
be  roughly  divided  into  two  groups.  The  first  group  is  made  up  of  the  profession- 
als who  have  followed  the  fruit  run  for  generations.  The  professionals  often  orig- 
inate from  the  southwest  and  midwest  states.  They  are  the  survivors  of  the 
Dust  Bowl  and  Depression  eras,  who  moved  westward  during  the  twenties  and 
thirties  to  either  settle  in  agricultural  areas  or  join  the  migrant  stream.  Profes- 
sionals may  also  be  permanent  residents.  For  instance,  a  man  may  be  employed  as 
a  fisherman,  logger  or  carpenter  in  western  Washington  where  he  maintains  a 
home.  During  the  harvest  season  he  travels  to  Yakima  and  picks  apples  as  a  sup- 
plement to  his  income.  The  professional  regards  his  work  as  a  skill.  Although  he 
may  have  a  feeling  of  dissent  because  of  lack  of  working  benefits,  e.g.  workman's 
compensation,  minimum  wage  controls  and  because  of  bad  housing  conditions, 
he  rarely  sees  anything  demeaning  about  working  in  the  fields  or  orchards.  He 
is  confident  of  his  position  and  personal  worth. 

The  second  group  of  Anglo  misrrant  laborers  is  composed  of  individuals  and 
groups  who  generate  a  definite  attitude  of  displacement.  In  talking  about  their 
work  as  fruit  pickers,  they  often  indicate  that  fruit  picking  is  not  their  usual 
occupation.  They  make  it  clear  that  they  are  capable  of  better  employment,  but 
that  for  a  variety  of  reasons  they  are  temporarily  following  the  fruit  run.  They 
are  not  confident  of  their  position  and  seek  to  justify  their  presence  in  farm  labor 
camps. 

This  second  group  often  includes  the  alcoholic,  the  exconvict  and  the  psycho- 
logically disturbed.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  the  Ahtanum  camp,  members 
of  this  group  sometimes  had  a  higher  formal  education  than  the  professional. 
Some  had  had  college  trainins:.  but  certain  events  in  their  lives,  e.g.  a  prison 
sentence,  effectivelv  excluded  them  from  participation  in  mainstream  society. 

While  it  can  be  generally  stated  that  the  Anglo  is  in  the  fruit  run  either  be- 
cause of  choice  and/or  custom,  or  because  he  has  or  sees  that  he  has  no  choice, 
the  Mexican-American  and  the  Negro  migrant  farm  laborers  evidence  a  rather 
different  situation.  Like  the  professional  Anglo,  the  Mexican  and  Negro  are  in 


506 

farm  labor  because  of  tradition,  but  it  is  a  tradition  which  includes  the  factor 
of  prejudice. 

A  large  number  of  Mexican  people  were  urged  to  come  to  this  country  for  the 
purpose  of  farm  labor.  Unlike  Negroes,  Mexicans  were  not  brought  into  the 
United  States  under  the  label  of  slave,  but  their  treatment  has  not  been  much 
better.  Both  Negroes  and  Mexicans  have  brought  with  them  or  evolved  in  this 
country  a  steady  and  continuing  culture.  In  the  same  sense,  professional  Anglo 
migrants  could  be  said  to  have  evolved  a  form  of  culture  or  are  sufficiently  a 
part  of  mainstream  culture  to  have  a  sense  of  belonging  and  dignity.  It  is  the 
second  group  of  Anglo  migrants,  the  people  who  could  be  someplace  else  than 
here,  who  seem  to  be  cut  off  from  any  culture  at  all. 

In  the  same  sense  that  there  are  at  least  two  groups  of  Anglo  farm  workers, 
so  there  are  different  groups  to  be  found  among  Negro  and  Mexican-American 
workers.  Perhaps  the  most  important  of  these  groups  is  the  one  which  is  knowl- 
edgeable on  the  concepts  of  the  current  civil  rights  movement  and  its  meaning 
for  their  particular  race.  This  interest  in  civil  rights  is  not  as  apparent  in  the 
migrant  as  in  the  resident  Mexican-American  and  Negro  communities,  but  some 
individuals  were  encountered  in  the  camp  who  talked  readily  on  the  subject. 

The  above  generalizations  are  intended  as  indication  that  there  are  differ- 
ences between  the  ethnic  and  racial  groupings  which  constitute  the  migrant 
population.  It  is  important  that  any  program  designed  to  improve  the  lot  of 
migrant  farm  workers  be  aware  of  these  differences  and  integrate  such  knowl- 
edge into  meaningful  planning.  In  given  areas,  e.g.  the  Ahtanum  camp,  such  a 
program  would  do  well  to  not  only  be  aware  of  how  the  given  migrant  popula- 
tion classifies  its  members  on  an  individual  basis,  but  also  be  alert  to  the  possi- 
bilities of  differences  in  attitude  on  the  more  general  level  of  racial  and  ethnic 
divisions. 

THE    CAMP 

The  accommodations  provided  by  the  camp  fall  into  three  categories :  "houses," 
"bachelors'  cabins,"  and  "migrants'  cabins."  The  salient  characteristic  of  all 
three  types  of  accommodation  within  each  category  is  similarity.  Only  the  house 
are  visible  from  the  road  which  goes  by  the  camp.  These  are  shaded  by  tall  trees 
and  surrounded  by  lawns  kept  green  by  constant  sprinkling  during  the  hot,  dry 
summer.  The  houses  are  on  the  style  of  bungalows,  each  painted  white  on  the 
outside  with  green  trim.  Features  differentiating  them  from  other  housing  in  the 
camp  are  bathrooms  with  showers,  toilets  and  washbasins ;  kitchen  areas  with 
cupboards,  sinks,  drainboards  and  outlets  for  stoves ;  hot  and  cold  running 
water ;  living  room  areas,  one  or  more  bedrooms  i>er  home  and  electrical  outlets 
in  each  room. 

The  houses  are  in  varying  need  of  repair.  The  camp  management's  policy  for 
repairing  the  houses,  as  with  other  accommodations  in  the  camp,  is  to  repair 
imits  in  turn.  Consequently,  if  a  unit  needs  repairs  when  a  tenant  moves  in, 
these  will  not  be  made  out  of  turn  unless  classified  as  urgent.  The  cost  of  repairs 
made  by  tenants  is  not  covered  by  the  Housing  Authority,  i.e.  if  a  tenant  paints 
a  house  on  his  own  camp  management  will  not  pay  for  the  paint. 

Most  of  the  houses  are  occupied  by  year-round  tenants  who  are  not  necessarily 
employed  in  agriculture ;  the  camp  manager  and  one  of  his  assistants  live  in 
houses.  Another  assistant  lives  in  a  bachelor  cabin.  House  residents  are  generally 
older  people  who  have  retired  from  jobs  in  Yakima  or  have  settled  out  from  the 
fruit  run.  There  are  also  a  few  younger  families  that  have  settled  out.  As  in  the 
other  accommodations,  there  is  no  typical  resident  who  elects  to  live  in  a  house. 
However,  migrant  farm  laborers  who  arrive  in  Yakima  for  the  harvest  season 
and  choose  to  live  in  a  house  rather  than  a  cabin  set  themselves  apart,  at  least 
in  terms  of  economics  (rent  for  the  houses  runs  approximately  $45.00  a  month). 
There  is  very  little  .socializing  between  tenants  of  houses  and  those  of  cabins. 

The  bachelors'  cabins  are  located  directly  behind  the  houses  and  form  a  imit 
separate  from  the  migrant  cabins.  Ten  units  form  a  horseshoe  pattern  around  a 
building  containing  separate  lavatories  and  showers  with  hot  and  cold  running 
water,  and  a  laundry  room  with  a  washing  machine.  The  doors  to  the  building, 
to  which  each  tenant  of  a  bachelor  cabin  has  a  key,  are  kept  locked  at  all  times. 

The  bachelors'  cabins  had  been  painted  at  one  time.  The  paint  is  now  so  worn 
that  it  is  impossible  to  tell  the  original  color,  but  the  peeled,  weatherbeaten  hue 
distinguishes  the  units  from  the  unpainted.  weather-darkened  cedar  planking  of 
the  migrant  cabins.  Trees  shade  the  units  and  a  drainage  ditch  curves  in  a  .semi- 
circle between  the  cabins  and  the  wash  house.  A  narrow  foot-bridge  leads  over  the 


507 

ditch  to  each  unit,  and  grass,  unkempt  but  green,  grows  along  the  sides  of  the 
ditch  and  between  the  cabins. 

Each  bachelor  cabin  is  a  single  room  containing  a  sink  with  a  cold  water  tap, 
drainboards,  cupboards  and  a  few  shelves.  The  windows  have  glass  panes.  Like 
the  migrant  cabins,  each  unit  has  one  electrical  outlet  hanging  from  the  center  of 
the  ceiling  and  a  small  wood-burning  stove  located  by  the  doorway. 

A  few  of  the  bachelor  cabins  are  rented  year-round.  Their  walls  and  ceilings 
are  lined  with  plywood,  making  them  more  amenable  to  living  comfort  in  both 
the  hot  summer  and  cold  winter  months.  Children  are  not  allowed  in  these  units ; 
consequently,  the  renters  are  either  single  men  or  childless  couples.  The  rent  runs 
approximately  $7.00  per  week  or  $21.00  per  month. 

The  migrant  cabins  are  arranged  in  four  concentric  semi-circles  around  a  large 
building  housing  lavatories,  showers  and  clothes  washing  facilities.  They  are 
built  of  cedar  planking  with  wood-shingled  roofs  and  board  floors.  Most  of  the 
cabins  have  an  interior  dado  of  plywood  ;  a  few  have  been  completely  paneled  with 
plywood  on  the  interior  walls  and  roof.  They  are  all  one  room,  measuring  approxi- 
mately fourteen  by  sixteen  feet.  Housing  Authority  regulations  specify  that  no 
more  than  five  people  can  occupy  a  single  cabin. 

There  are  window  openings  on  all  four  sides  of  a  cabin.  Plywood  shutters  lower 
over  each  window  from  the  top  and  can  be  propped  up  to  let  in  light  and  air  (and 
dust).  The  front  and  back  windows  have  glass  panes  in  frames  that  are  hinged 
at  the  top  (some  can  be  propped  open,  some  cannot).  These  windows  and  two 
others  have  screens.  There  is  one  door. 

Each  cabin  is  furnished  with  a  small  wood-burning  stove  located  next  to  the 
door,  two  desk-size  tables  and  two  or  three  shelves.  There  is  a  single  electrical 
outlet  hanging  from  the  middle  of  the  room.  When  a  tenant  moves  into  a  cabin 
he  is  supplied  with  a  number  of  wooden  or  metal  chairs  and  metal  bed  frames  with 
Army-type  springs  ;  these  are  allotted  according  to  the  number  of  people  occupying 
a  cabin. 

More  than  twenty-five  years  of  exposure  to  elements  and  people  have  taken  a 
toll  on  the  cabins.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  see  daylight  through  cracks  and  holes 
in  the  walls  and  floors.  Cabin  walls  are  often  lined  with  newspaper  and  masking 
tape,  poignant  reminders  of  efforts  by  past  tenants  to  minimize  the  effects  of  wind 
and  cold.  Glass  window  panes  are  often  broken  and  seldom  replaced.  Torn  window 
screens,  also  rarely  replaced,  offer  little  protection  from  insects. 

There  is  about  five  feet  of  space  between  cabins  in  each  row.  A  few  trees  shade 
the  cabins  on  the  east  side  of  the  camp  and  an  occasional  tree  on  the  west  side, 
but  most  of  the  cabins  are  completely  expo.sed  to  the  weather.  Straw-grass  and 
weeds  grow  around  the  cabins,  but  there  is  no  greenery  except  in  patches  where 
washwater  has  been  sloshed.  The  grass  is  cut  and  burned  in  piles  once  or  twice  a 
year  by  the  camp  management. 

Fire  hydrants  are  located  throughout  the  camp,  but  the  cabins  are  obviously 
firetraps.  The  cedar  walls  are  like  tinder ;  under  the  hot  summer  sun  they 
become  too  hot  to  touch.  Should  one  cabin  catch  fire  with  a  strong  wind  blowing, 
it  is  conceivable  that  the  whole  camp  would  burn  in  a  matter  of  minutes.  The 
location  of  the  wood  stove  near  the  door  may  have  been  planned  with  ventila- 
tion in  mind,  but  if  a  fire  were  to  start  near  the  stove,  thus  blocking  the  door 
as  an  exit,  the  only  retreat  would  be  to  rip  out  screens  and  crawl  through  a 
window.  The  windows  are  far  too  high  to  provide  a  small  child  with  escape. 

Water  is  obtained  from  cold  water  taps  spaced  at  intervals  throughout  the 
cabin  area.  The  spigots  are  about  three  feet  off  the  ground  but  share  the  same 
enclosure  as  garbage  cans.  The  ground  surface  of  the  water  and  garbage  areas 
is  lined  with  a  shallow  cement  drainage  ditch.  Corrugated  tin  is  used  to  fence 
in  the  area.  The  camp  management  indicated  that  garbage  is  collected  daily. 
We  noted  that  garbage  often  went  uncollected  for  two  to  three  days.  At  one 
time  it  accumulated  for  five  days  before  it  was  hauled  away.  Each  installation 
of  one  water  faucet  and  four  garbage  cans  serves  approximately  fourteen  cabins. 

Three  buildings  which  house  separate  toilet  and  sink  facilities  for  men  and 
women  are  located  at  the  back  of  the  camp.  The  main  washhouse  has  two  toilet 
and  sink  facilities  for  women  and  two  for  men.  There  is  a  men's  shower  and 
a  women's  shower.  The  showers  are  divided  into  stalls  with  an  anteroom  for 
dressing ;  there  are  no  doors  on  the  stalls.  Women  often  tack  scarves  or  towels 
over  the  shower  stall  entrances  in  an  effort  to  have  a  semblance  of  privacy.  A 
room  in  the  center  of  the  building  houses  coin-operated  washing  machines  and 
wa.shtubs.  All  of  these  areas  have  hot  and  cold  running  water.  Toilet  paper 
and  soap  are  not  provided. 


508 

The  lavatories  are  open  twenty-four  hours  a  day,  but  the  clothes-washing 
room  is  closed  at  H  :30  p.m.  each  day  of  the  week.  The  shower  rooms  are  closed  by 
6:30  p.m.  and  are  not  reopened  in  the  mornins  until  after  they  have  been  cleaned. 
Cleaning  often  did  not  take  place  until  well  after  S  :00  a.m.  The  reason  given 
for  closure  of  the  washroom  and  showers  was  that  children  might  hurt  them- 
selves playing  in  those  areas.  It  was  apparent  that  tenants  were  often  incon- 
venienced by  the  early  closure.  The  usual  hour  for  departing  for  the  orchards 
is  G  .00  a.m.  Return  to  the  camp  varies  according  to  the  type  of  work  being  done, 
the  hours  one  chooses  to  work  and  the  distance  of  the  orchards  or  fields  from 
the  camp.  People  returning  from  work  by  6  :00  or  6 :30  p.m.  would  not  be  able 
to  use  the  washing  machines  and  they  would  be  lucky  to  get  a  shower. 

Cleaning  of  these  facilities  is  undertaken  by  the  two  camp  management  as- 
sistants. The  usual  procedure  is  a  daily  hosing,  using  a  strong  disinfectant.  There 
is  little  or  no  scrubbing.  The  shower  floors  are  slimy  and  the  sink  and  toilet 
bowls  always  look  dirty.  All  of  the  facilities  are  in  varying  need  of  repair.  Pipe 
leaks  are  common ;  toilets  are  diflicult  to  flush  or  do  not  flush  at  all.  There  is 
no  cleaning  on  Sunday.  By  Monday  morning,  a  time  lapse  of  forty-eight  hours 
from  the  Saturday  morning  cleaning,  the  facilities  are  diflScult  to  use. 

Only  one  road  leads  into  the  camp.  It  is  blacktopped  as  far  as  the  camp  oflSce. 
The  roads  within  the  camp  are  of  dirt  and  deeply  rutted.  Each  time  a  car  passes 
through  the  camp,  clouds  of  dust  ix'rmeate  the  cabins.  The  roads  were  oiled  once 
during  the  summer — coincidentally,  just  as  the  flow  of  official  visits  began.  The 
oil  did  keep  the  dust  down  for  a  time,  but  created  additional  problems  for  bare- 
foot children.  A  speed  limit  of  fifteen  miles  per  hour  is  posted  in  the  camp,  but 
there  are  no  speed-bumps  to  prevent  speeding. 

Outsiders  visiting  the  camp  for  the  first  time  are  often  shocked  and  only  rarely 
unmoved  by  the  living  conditions.  There  are  some  who  rationalize  that  the  camps 
are  only  temporary  housing,  or  that  there  are  not  sufficient  funds  to  keep  the 
camps  in  good  repair,  or  that  migrants  are  dirty. 

As  to  temporary  conditions,  the  camp,  as  an  environment,  represents  the  most 
constant  variable  in  the  life  of  a  migrant  farm  worker  and  his  family.  Ahtanum 
is  not  unlike  camps  and  other  housing  conditions  up  and  down  the  entire  fruit 
run,  where  many  professional  migrant  farm  workers  live  out  their  existence.  Few 
migrant  farm  workers  own  permanent  homes  they  can  return  to  once  the  harvest 
season  has  ended.  In  this  environment,  men  must  provide  support  and  women 
must  raise  and  care  for  families. 

Migrant  farm  laborers  are  no  more  dirty  than  people  in  general  are  dirty. 
Efforts  to  maintain  personal  hygiene  and  health  are  impressive  considering  the 
available  resources.  On  returning  from  work,  people  immediately  shower  and 
change  into  clean  clothes.  Men  are  rarely  unshaven.  Children  are  bathed  regu- 
larly. It  is  no  easy  task  to  keep  oneself  and  one's  family  clean  in  such  an  un- 
clean environment.  One  of  the  most  impressive  things  about  these  camps  is  that 
everything  is  geared  to  push  a  person  down.  There  is  little  incentive  to  try,  yet 
people  do  try  in  the  best  way  they  know.  The  efforts  made  may  not  measure  up 
to  middle-class  standards,  but  they  are  all  that  is  possible  given  their  economic 
status,  amount  of  education,  material  belongings,  and  so  on. 

The  gap  that  exists  between  the  outside  and  the  migrant  life-style  has  to  be 
experienced  to  be  fully  understood.  It  serves  to  isolate  both  sides  from  each  other 
to  a  degree  that  practically  eliminates  communication.  Yet,  the  people  on  both 
sides  are  not  so  different.  The  standards  and  mores  espoused  by  the  middle 
class  are  equally  if  not  more  important  to  the  average  farm  worker.  However, 
the  environment  he  lives  in  and  the  existing  variables  which  allow  for  decision- 
making and  choice  limit  him  and  differ  from  what  is  available  to  middle-class 
.society.  .    . 

Anyone  who  would  earn  a  living  at  migratory  farm  labor  wdl  find  it  is  not 
a  simple  life.  It  requires  a  great  deal  of  weighing  of  variables  and  decision  mak- 
ing expressed  by  the  laborer  as  knowing  when  to  move,  knowing  how  to  pick 
your  farm,  and  knowing  how  to  make  money.  There  is  very  little  one  can  do  about 
one's  physical  givens.  One  can  learn,  however,  which  fruits  or  vegetables  one  is 
best  suited  to  work.  A  tall,  long-armed  Anglo,  for  example,  might  be  better  suited 
for  fruit  picking  than  for  working  in  ground  crops  as  a  stoop  laborer.  A  fairly 
short  Mexican-American  may  find  a  ten-foot  ladder  used  in  tree  crops  very 
unwieldy  and  dec'de  that  he  can  best  earn  his  money  in  stoop  labor. 

Those\ariables  labeled  natural  are  again  l)eyond  the  actual  control  of  laborers, 
but  the  professional  will  assess  the  fruit  in  which  he  has  a  chance  to  work,  talk 
to  laborers  who  have  worked  there  and  decide  how  nearly  optimum  the  condi- 
tions are  before  accepting  a  job. 


509 

A  grower,  realizing  that  it  will  be  diflBcult  to  get  labor  for  some  orchards,  may 
offer  higher  wages  if  conditions  warrant  them.  For  example,  harvesters  may  be 
offered  premium  wages  for  working  in  orchards  on  hillsides,  in  areas  where  the 
trees  are  difficult  to  pick  by  reason  of  age,  lack  of  pruning,  height,  etc.,  and  where 
the  ground  is  eoveretl  with  high  grass,  weeds  or  irrigation  ditches.  The  important 
factor,  however,  is  abundance  of  fruit.  If  the  fruit  is  plentiful  and  of  good  size, 
higher  wages  may  not  be  offered,  even  if  picking  conditions  are  bad. 

A  laborer  under  contract  has  little  choice  in  where  he  is  going  to  work,  especi- 
ally if  he  is  in  debt  to  the  contractor  for  transportation  expenses,  free  housing, 
etc.,  but  if  he  is  a  professional  or  free  agent,  he  will  rarely  elect  to  work  in  a 
bad  orchard  if  the  fruit  is  also  poor.  It  is  generally  the  novice  who  is  attracted 
by  high  wages. 

The  decision  to  work  in  a  bad  orchard,  whether  it  is  made  because  the  fruit  is 
good  or  the  wages  are  high,  assumes  a  higher  risk  of  possible  injury.  If  a  worker 
should  fall  and  break  an  arm  or  back  there  is  no  insurance  or  unemployment 
compensation.  The  injured  farm  worker  is  out  of  commission  for  the  rest  of  the 
harvest  season.  If  he  is  not  a  member  of  a  group  or  family  that  can  absorb  his 
loss  as  a  wage-earner,  he  and  his  family  often  have  no  choice  but  to  depend  on 
welfare  agencies. 

Those  variables  listed  under  "Farm"  are  ones  to  which  the  professional,  as  well 
as  the  amateur,  pays  particular  attention.  The  grower  may  stand  upon  his  reputa- 
tion from  season  to  season  as  either  a  good  employer,  who  treats  his  laborers 
fairly  and  pays  well,  or  a  bad  employer,  who  makes  work  and  collecting  pay  dif- 
ficult for  the  laborer.  In  an  occupation  where  there  are  so  many  variables  and 
in  which  the  laborer,  including  the  professional,  is  living  so  close  to  subsistence 
level,  what  may  seem  to  the  grower  to  be  an  insignificant  injustice  or  oversight 
will  be  seen  as  a  major  disaster  by  the  farm  laborer ;  hence  the  often  highly 
personal  and  vituperative  response  to  grower  policy  on  the  part  of  the  farm 
laborer. 

Some  policies  established  by  growers,  e.g.  payment  by  the  bin  or  crate 
(piecework)  vis-a-vis  hourly  pay,  are  neither  especially  good  or  bad  policies 
in  the  eyes  of  the  laborer,  but  rather,  a  matter  of  preference ;  how  can  he 
make  the  most  money?  Most  professionals  choose  to  do  piecework.  If  a  laborer 
can  pick  a  bin  of  pears  in  two  hours  and  the  grower  is  paying  $4.50  per  bin  or 
else  $1.25  per  hour,  the  decision  to  do  piecework  is  logical,  given  that  the 
laborer  is  able  to  manipulate  all  other  variables  so  as  to  maximize  his  time 
and  energy  in  the  field. 

Inexperienced  or  slow  laborers  tend  to  choose  an  hourly  wage,  if  such  option 
is  given,  which  undoubtedly  reinforces  the  grower's  belief  that  laborers  do 
less  work  if  paid  by  the  hour.  "We  noted  some  particularly  self-conscious 
workers  who  chose  piece  work  so  as  not  to  feel  guilty  if  they  were  not  able  to 
work  well.  They  expressed  concern  that  they  would  be  cheating  the  grower  if 
paid  by  the  hour.  This  attitude,  however,  is  not  typical  of  the  professional, 
who  would  not  be  cheating  in  any  case  byvirtueofhisskill,  nor  is  it  the  usual 
attitude  of  anyone  who  has  picked  fruit  for  even  one  day.  The  demands  of 
the  work  completely  outweigh  the  monetary  value  that  is  assigned  to  it.  If, 
however,  it  is  the  only  work  one  can  do,  or  has  chosen  to  do  no  matter  how 
temporarily,  the  main  goal  is  to  make  the  right  choices  to  bring  in  the  maximum 
return. 

Arguments  that  the  work  is  healthy — "all  that  sunshine  and  fresh  air," 
etc. — reflect  attitudes  of  people  who  have  never  had  personal  experience  with 
fruit  labor  or  have  been  away  from  farm  labor  long  enough  to  dull  their 
memories  of  sunstroke,  allergies,  bee  .stings,  spray  poisoning,  the  suffocating 
heat  of  the  orchards  in  the  afternoon,  and  a  multitude  of  other  conditions. 

Most  laborers  at  Ahtanum  owned  their  own  automobiles  (or  pick-up  trucks, 
delivery  vans,  station  wagons).  Access  to  transportation  is  a  necessity.  AVheels 
are  needed  in  order  to  find  a  job.  .to  get  to  that  job,  to  go  shopping,  and  to  be  ready 
to  move  on  to  the  next  harvest  area  when  the  time  is  right.  Good  traders  are 
able  to  make  mone.v  by  trading  one  car  for  another  almost  weekly.  If  an  individual 
does  not  have  a  car,  he,  perhaps  more  than  anyone  else,  is  least  likely  to  become 
professional  or  to  make  money  as  a  farm  laborer.  He  is  also  least  likely  to  be 
independent  of  his  fellow  laborers  in  the  exchange  system  and  to  be  more  depend- 
ent upon  welfare  agencies.  With  the  exception  of  some  hayfields,  there  are  no 
orchards  or  produce  fields  within  walking  distance  of  the  Ahtanum  farm  labor 
camp. 

Once  hired,  if  a  farm  laborer  should  miss  a  da.v's  work  in  the  orchards  or 
fields,  or  in  some  cases  not  appear  by  a  certain  hour,  he  is  automatically  laid 


510 

ofif.  His  chances  of  getting  his  job  back  are  dependent  upon  the  supply  of  labor 
in  the  area.  When  harvest  is  at  a  peak,  many  orchards  and  farms  operate  seven 
days  a  week,  in  the  case  of  hops  twenty-four  hours  a  day;  the  fruit  will  not  wait. 
From  the  point  of  view  of  the  laborer,  top  physical  condition  along  with  other 
factors  is  required  to  maintain  such  a  pace  for  a  two  or  three  week  period  (some- 
times longer.)  If  a  laborer  has  a  reputation  with  a  grower  for  being  a  good 
worker,  he  may  be  able  to  take  a  day  off  by  picking  a  bin  of  apples  or  i)ears.  etc. 
in  the  morning  and  still  not  "lose  his  ladder"  when  he  leaves  for  the  rest  of  the 
day.  If  his  car  should  break  down  and  no  other  transportation  is  available,  the 
laborer  is  unable  to  make  even  this  token  effort  and  loss  of  job  is  inevitable. 

There  is  a  small  market  across  the  road  from  Ahtanum,  but  the  meat  is  bad, 
the  vegetables  are  poor  and  prices  on  canned  goods  are  high.  The  nearest  super- 
market is  on  the  main  highway,  about  two  miles  from  camp.  The  intense  heat 
during  the  summer  and  lack  of  refrigeration  in  the  cabins  make  daily  shopping 
for  food  a  necessity.  Some  tenants  purchase  second-hand  refrigerators,  others 
make  use  of  the  ice  boxes  designed  for  picnics  and  car  travelling.  Refrigerators, 
however,  even  when  second-hand  are  farily  expensive.  Ice  boxes  hold  very  little 
food  and  the  ice  block  must  be  replaced  every  two  or  three  days,  depending  on  the 
heat.  The  nearest  ice  machine  is  two  miles  from  camp.  Small  blocks  of  ice  or 
bags  of  ice  cubes  cost  fifty  cents. 

The  considerable  distance  from  stores  of  any  kind  is  not  uncommon ;  there 
are  no  stores  within  walking  distance  of  Crewport  farm  labor  camp  in  the 
Lower  Valley,  or  of  most  privately  operated  camps.  If  there  is  a  store  nearby, 
as  in  the  case  of  Ahtanum,  the  prices  are  generally  a  few  cents  higher  than 
would  be  i^aid  for  the  same  product  in  the  city  of  Yakima.  The  merchant  may 
show  evidence  that  the  extra  few  cents  are  necessary  to  cover  costs  of  delivery 
to  an  out-of-the-way  location.  Whatever  the  reason,  if  a  camp  resident  has  no 
means  of  transportation  he  constitutes  a  captive  market,  and  the  poor  pay  more. 

Migrant  farm  laborers  elect  to  live  in  Yakima  Housing  Authority  camps  for  a 
variety  of  reasons,  but  the  primary  rea.son  is  a  monetary  one.  Rent  at  the  Hous- 
ing Authority  camps  is  considerably  less  than  rent  in  private  camps.  In  a  few 
instances,  Housing  Authority  camps,  grim  as  they  are,  provide  plea.santer  li\ing 
conditions. 

Laborers  come  into  the  camp  who  have  been  there  during  past  harvest  seasons. 
Others  who  are  new  to  the  area  are  referred  to  the  camp  by  friends  or  employers. 
As  indicated  before,  there  are  instances  of  employers  paying  rent  for  tenants  at 
the  camp.  Some  families  and  individuals  come  into  the  camp  after  being  run  off 
the  river  banks  by  local  authorities.  Negroes,  Mexican-Americans  or  Indians 
may  not  be  able  to  find  housing  anywhere  else. 

One  group  of  unmarried  men  left  the  river  bank  because  "it  was  no  way  to 
live."  They  had  only  their  cars  to  live  in.  Another  group,.  compo.sed  of  two 
families,  had  chosen  the  river  bank  because  "it  w'as  cleaner  than  this  place 
(Ahtanum)  ;  there  were  trees  and  grass  and  they  could  "fish  from  their  door- 
step." They  lived  in  a  converted  school  bus,  equipped  with  stove,  sink,  beds  and 
table.  When  they  moved  into  Ahtanum,  after  being  ousted  from  the  river  bank 
by  the  sheriff,  they  were  require<l  to  rent  cabins  which  they  did  not  need  or  use. 
The  families  .soon  left,  because  they  ow'ned  dogs  and  also  disliked  living  in  the 
camp. 

Reasons  for  leaving  the  camp  are  varied  and  interesting.  Some  people  leave 
because  they  own  dogs.  Others  move  to  the  Crewport  farm  labor  camp  to  be 
near  jobs  in  the  Lower  Valley.  A  few  move  to  on-farm  housing  because  of  free 
rent  provided  w'ith  a  job.  There  was  indication  that  a  few  families  and  indi- 
viduals, mainly  Anglos,  left  camp  because  they  found  it  undesirable  to  live  next 
door  to  "niggers,  wetbacks  and  bums."  It  was  obvious  that  all  the  migrant 
laborers  who  became  our  sample  group  for  analysis  of  the  exchange  system,  pat- 
terns of  behavior,  etc.,  had  chosen  to  live  for  at  least  i>art  of  the  .summer  in 
Ahtanum. 

As  indicated  earlier,  there  is  great  variety  in  the  kinds  of  groups  in  which 
the  farm  laborer  travels,  with  respect  to  number  of  individuals  and  their  rela- 
tion.ship  to  one  another.  Certain  groups,  however,  seem  to  be  unsuccessful  in  ex- 
ploiting the  kind  of  environment  in  which  the  migrant  laborer  finds  himself.  For 
instance,  there  were  only  eighteen  single  men  living  in  Ahtanum.  Eleven  of  these 
men  came  into  camp  as  laborers  following  the  fruit  run.  The  others  had  settled 
in  the  camp  a  year  or  more  ago. 


511 

There  was  only  one  single  woman  in  the  camp  and  only  one  single  woman 
with  children.  The  two  authors  constituted  the  only  group  of  women  with  no 
cliildren.  It  is  likely  that  single  women  with  or  without  children  would  find  the 
farm  laborer's  life  extremely  difficult,  if  not  impossible.  This  might  vary  with 
the  kind  of  work  undertaken,  but  it  would  be  a  rare  occurrence  to  find  a  woman 
making  a  living  by  picking  tree  fruit  on  her  own.  Usually  a  man  and  a  woman 
pick  in  pairs.  The  woman  "skirts"  the  trees,  picking  fruit  within  her  reach  from 
the  groimd,  while  the  man  "tops"  the  trees  and  picks  fruit  from  the  higher 
branches. 

There  were  no  groups  composed  of  a  single  man  with  one  or  more  children. 
It  seems  reasonable  to  assume  that  a  single  man  or  woman  would  find  it  difficult 
to  assume  the  role  of  laborer-provider  and  at  the  same  time  care  for  a  household 
which  included  children. 

In  theory,  the  living  groups  to  be  found  in  the  migrant  farm  labor  population 
which  fulfill  all  the  functions  normally  assigned  to  a  family  are  the  more  success- 
ful, and  the  most  successful  are  those  groups  which  also  establish  a  wide  range 
of  relationships  with  individuals  who  can  provide  help  in  time  of  need. 

It  is  hypothesized  that  a  group  of  two  or  more  men  does  not  meet  the  require- 
ments of  successful  grouping,  because  time  and/or  money  must  be  spent  on  house- 
hold care,  food  preparation  and  sex.  A  man  and  woman  and  one  child  may  be 
fairly  successful,  but  if  the  child  is  young,  the  woman  is  handicapped  in  her 
contribution  to  family  income.  On  the  other  hand,  a  group  of  men  and  women 
without  children  can  be  quite  successful.  This  type  of  relationship  was  seen  in 
the  following  groupings : 

Man  and  wife  and  brother-in-law. 

Five  men  and  two  women. 

Man  and  wife  and  male  friend. 

Woman  and  daughter  and  woman  friend. 

Man  and  wife  and  nephew. 

Two  men  and  one  woman. 

Man  and  wife,  brother-in-law  and  male  friend. 

Man  and  wife  and  father. 

Man  and  wife  and  brother. 

Man  and  wife,  brother  and  sister-in-law. 
A  man  and  woman  with  two  or  more  children  have  the  possibility  of  forging 
a  real  working  unit  with  helpful  division  of  labor.  As  the  children  mature  in 
such  units,  they  become  less  and  less  dependent  upon  the  parent-child  relation- 
ship and  more  and  more  dependent  upon  sibling  relationships.  Children  are 
utilized  as  workers  in  the  field,  message  carriers,  errand  runners  and  are  put 
in  complete  charge  of  younger  brothers  and  sisters.  This  kind  of  group,  the 
nuclear  family,  was  by  far  the  most  common  type  of  group  living  in  Ahtanum. 
There  were  seventy-two  such  groups  out  of  a  total  of  one  hundred  and  seventy 
one  living  groups  in  the  camp. 

Four  groups  consisted  of  a  man  and  wife,  three  or  more  children  and  a  friend. 
In  all  four  of  them  the  friend  was  an  adult  and  capable  of  work.  The  decision 
to  include  a  friend  or  not  while  following  the  crops  is  frequently  encountered 
by  farm  laborers.  A  friend  may  be  an  asset  to  the  group's  survival,  e.g.  he  may 
provide  an  extra  car  and  if  he  is  a  good  worker  he  will  add  to  the  group's  wage- 
earning  capacity.  If,  however,  the  friend  is  a  hinderance  and  takes  more  than 
he  gives,  the  group  is  faced  with  the  problem  of  getting  rid  of  him. 

One  family,  the  T's,  are  relatively  unsuccessful  and  unprofessional  migrants 
who  had  allowed  a  friend  of  their  teen-age  son  to  accompany  them  on  the  fruit 
run.  The  boy's  major  contribution  seemed  to  be  that  he  had  a  car  and  helped 
provide  transportation  for  the  family  from  Butte,  Montana,  to  Yakima.  Once 
in  Yakima,  the  boy  shared  the  family's  meals  and  living  quarters  but  contributed 
very  little  to  its  support.  The  T's  could  not  or  would  not  rid  themselves  of  the 
obvious  burden  of  an  extra  consumer.  They,  in  fact,  took  pity  also  on  their 
daughter's  friend,  who  had  left  her  sister  and  brother-in-law's  cabin  after  a 
difference  of  opinion.  This  girl,  also  a  non-contributor,  lived  with  the  T's  for 
several  days.  The  T's  generosity,  coupled  with  their  lack  of  organization  and 
professional  know-how  and  their  continued  and  pervasive  ill  health,  made  them 
among  the  dimmest  prospects  for  survival  as  farm  laborers. 

The  last  and  perhaps  most  successful  group  is  the  extended  family.  It  is 
probably  no  accident  that  the  four  extended  families  encountered  in  Ahtanum 
were  professional  fruit  tramps,  all  Anglos  originating  from  Arkansas  or  Okla- 


512 

homa.  They  are  sucessful  traders  and  have  followed  the  west  coast  fruit  run 
from  Phoenix  to  Yakima  and  back  for  generations. 

It  makes  no  sense  to  talk  about  rules  of  residence  for  extended  families  with- 
in the  migrant  population.  Bona  tide  residence  rarely  exists.  One  or  more  sons 
or  daughters,  with  or  without  spouses  and  children,  may  travel  with  a  single 
parent,  one  set  of  parents  or  two  sets  of  parents  for  all  or  part  of  a  year.  The 
family  may  winter  separately  or  together.  They  may  travel  in  one  car  or  in 
several.  The  style  of  living  is  adapted  to  the  demands  of  the  work  and  to 
economics. 

The  first  group  broadly  defined  as  an  extended  family  for  purposes  of  this 
study,  consists  of  a  man  and  wife,  their  children,  and  a  parent  of  either  the  man 
or  wife  who  cannot  contribute  actively  to  the  income  of  the  family  but  can  par- 
ticipate in  child  care  and  household  activities.  It  is  to  the  benefit  of  that  parent 
to  be  able  to  travel  with  the  couple  and  their  children.  Meager  subsistence  funds 
do  not  allow  for  separate  maintenance  support  of  a  relative.  Inclusion  of  a  rela- 
tive who  is  not  able  to  provide  for  his  or  her  own  support  can  be  interpreted  as 
evidence  of  strong  family  ties  and/or  expedient  adaptation  to  the  environment. 

The  second  group  defined  as  extended  is  composed  of  a  man  and  wife,  their 
children,  and  a  brother,  sister  or  other  relative  of  one  or  the  other  spouse. 

The  third  group,  the  largest  social  group  present  in  Ahtanum,  represents  the 
true  extended  family.  One  such  extended  family  was  composed  of  as  many  as 
nineteen  individuals,  related  consanguineously  and  through  marriage.  That  each 
of  the  four  extended  families  included  in  the  sample  were  united  for  different 
rea.sons,  reinforces  our  opinion  that  there  is  no  typical  migrant  family ;  there  are 
only  varied  groups  which  are  more  or  less  successful  in  exploiting  the  migrant 
environment.  There  is  a  single,  common  factor,  however.  These  groups  are  all 
formed  on  an  economic  basis. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  of  twenty-six  Mexican-American  groups  registered 
in  Ahtanum  as  of  September  1,  eleven  were  composed  of  a  man,  wife  and  two 
or  more  children,  and  ten  were  extended  families.  Among  the  Mexican-Americans 
there  was  only  one  single  male  registered  in  the  camp.  There  were  also  two 
groups  compo.sed  of  a  man  and  wife  with  no  children  and  two  groups  of  two  or 
more  males  without  children.  No  Mexican-Americans  registered  in  Ahtanum 
traveled  as : 

A  single  w'oman 

Single  men  and  women  with  no  children 

Two  or  more  single  women  with  no  children 

A  single  woman  with  one  or  more  children 

A  single  man  with  one  or  more  children 

Man  and  wife  and  one  child 

Man  and  wife  and  children  and  friend. 

This  is  hardly  surprising,  given  the  traditional  Mexican-American  life-style, 
but  it  is  intere.sting  by  way  of  contrast  with  the  wider  range  of  acceptable  social 
groupings  utilized  by  Anglos.  More  than  37%  of  Anglo  units  registered  in  Ah- 
taum  were  either  single  men  and  women  or  couples  without  children ;  another 
10%  were  composed  of  a  man  and  woman  and  one  child.  Less  than  20%  of  Mexi- 
can-American groups  were  childless  and  none  were  composed  of  a  man  and  wife 
and  only  one  child. 

Although  extended  family  groups  accounted  for  only  about  9%  of  tho.se  reg- 
istered in  camp,  the  number  of  individuals  involved  in  extended  families  ac- 
counted for  a  full  20%  of  the  camp's  total  population. 

There  are  three  means  by  which  the  migrant  farm  worker  living  in  a  camp  can 
extend  his  own  group  so  as  to  provide  a  wider  basis  of  help  : 

1.  Exchange  with  neighbors; 

2.  Exchange  with  those  from  home  (i.e.  individuals  met  in  previous  loca- 
tions on  the  fruit  run  or  from  the  same  home  town)  or  tho.se  from  similar 
ethnic  or  racial  groups  ; 

3.  Outside  agencies,  e.g.  Farm  Labor  Offices,  Welfare  Agencies,  Employ- 
ment Security,  or  community  action  programs. 

The  first  two  means  of  extending  a  nuclear  group  are  participated  in  to  some 
degree  by  nearly  all  migrants.  The  characteristics  of  aloofness  and  .self-sufllciency, 
generally  ascribed  by  the  outside  to  Oakie  and  Arkie  families,  does  not  apply 
within  the  migrant  environment.  Exchange  between  neighbors  and  between  those 
from  one's  home,  ethnic  or  racial  group  recognizes  the  importance  of  society. 
Exchange  binds  people  together  in  mutual  problems,  needs  and  solution  finding. 


513 

It  builds  and  recognizes  a  leadership  and  hierarchy,  albeit  a  temporary  hierarchy. 
To  exchange  with  one's  neighbors  is  honorable,  respectable  and  economically 
useful,  so  long  as  the  exchange  remains  reciprocal  ( reciprocal  in  value,  not  neces- 
sarily in  kind). 

The  third  method  available  to  the  migrant  farm  laborer  as  an  extension  for 
his  basis  of  help  does  not  often  promote  the  feeling  of  community.  Outside  agen- 
cies generally  do  not  build  leadership  or  recognize  a  hierarchy  in  the  migrant 
community  nor  do  they  allow  people  to  come  together  to  solve  problems.  It  is  not 
considered  respectable  or  honorable  by  most  migrant  farm  laborers  to  get  help 
from  public  welfare,  though  many  if  not  most  farm  workers  must  resort  to  wel- 
fare at  some  time  during  each  year.  It  is  felt  by  many  professionals  and  old- 
timers  that  there  is  always  work  and  money  available  for  the  man  who  is  willing 
to  work,  hence,  that  those  who  use  welfare  are  lazy  and  give  the  hard  workers  a 
bad  name. 

Exchange  is  a  very  human,  very  personal  way  of  getting  help.  One  is  treated 
as  an  equal  by  neighbors,  at  least  in  comparison  to  the  kind  of  treatment  afforded 
by  public  welfare  agencies,  and  there  is  some  hope  of  i>aying  for  help.  In  a 
welfare  office,  the  client/agent  relationship  is  reserved  and  delineated  by  seem- 
ingly endless  forms  and  long  waits.  The  amount  of  help  received  is  insignificant 
when  weighed  against  the  indignities  one  is  felt  to  suffer.  The  man  who  will  suffer 
these  indignities  regularly  is  a  creature  of  contempt  to  the  man  whose  pride  will 
not  allow  him  to  beg. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  unfortunate  who  is  forced  to  turn  to  welfare  agencies 
for  assistance  feels  the  indignities  just  as  keenly.  This  is  an  area  of  psychologi- 
cal study,  but  observation  of  behavior  indicates  that  even  the  frequenter  of  the 
welfare  rolls  suffers  a  debilitating  reaction,  which  he  becomes  accustomed  to 
and  accepts  because  he  feels  he  has  no  other  alternative.  It  is  diflScult  to  mis- 
interpret the  bleak  look  of  a  man  waiting  two  hours  for  a  public  assistance 
emergency  check  when  you  have  been  waiting  with  him,  or  the  embarrassment 
of  a  woman  shopping  for  groceries  with  a  food  voucher  when  the  clerk  tells  her 
she  must  return  forty-seven  cent's  worth  of  groceries  because  the  total  is  that 
much  over  the  amount  of  the  voucher. 

The  entire  camp  could  be  represented  in  terms  of  exchange  systems  constituting 
"neighborhoods."  No  one  neighborhood  or  exchange  system  was  exclusive ;  ex- 
change overlapped  all  the  neighborhood  boundaries. 

The  authors  were  a  part  of  a  neighborhood  exchange  system.  The  seven  living- 
groups  involved  in  this  particular  neighborhood  and  the  kinds  of  exchange  in 
which  the  groups  participated  are  representative  of  the  kinds  of  exchange  sys- 
tems and  neighborhoods  which  existed  throughout  the  camp.  Within  this  neigh- 
borhood were  living  groups  which  could  accurately  be  described  as  givers  and 
living  groups  which  could  be  described  as  receivers.  These  extremes  are  repre- 
sented by  the  "A'.s"  (who  were  givers)  and  the  "B's"  (receivers).  This  not  to 
imply  that  givers  are  never  receivers  and  vice  versa.  If  such  were  the  case  there 
would  be  no  exchange.  There  are  people,  however,  who  stand  out  as  material 
givers  and  whose  return  is  more  often  of  an  abstract  nature. 

"A,"  his  wife  and  daughter  occupied  a  single  cabin.  They  are  Negro,  and  their 
home  town  is  Jonesboro,  Louisiana.  "A,"  age  sixty  one,  has  been  coming  to  Yakima 
for  about  fifteen  years,  usually  leaving  his  wife  and  daughter  in  Louisiana.  "A" 
has  achieved  a  certain  amount  of  status  among  his  acquaintances  in  Jonesboro 
and  among  migrant  farm  laborers  who  visit  the  Valley  year  after  year.  He  has 
been  employed  each  year  by  one  large  fruit  corporation.  The  corporation  has  paid 
"A"  by  the  head  for  contracting  laborers  in  Jonesboro.  In  some  instances,  "A" 
has  advanced  money  to  drivers  to  bring  laborers  from  Louisiana  to  Yakima.  In 
addition,  "A"  contracts  his  own  crew  in  the  camp  for  fruit  picking  and  has  a 
corner  on  the  camp  bootlegging  operations.  His  name,  to  all  who  know  or  know 
of  him  in  camp,  is,  aptly  enough,  "Bossman."  Bossman  or  his  wife  helped  their 
neighbors  get  jobs,  helped  haul  wood,  gave  food,  rendered  child  care  and  baby  sit- 
ting, and  provided  transportation. 

"B",  age  forty-seven,  and  his  wife,  age  twenty-two,  are  Anglos.  They  came  into 
camp  without  an  automobile,  which  immediately  placed  them  in  the  poorest  of 
the  poor  brackets  as  farm  laborers.  "B"  and  his  wife  had  four  children  with 
them  at  all  times,  and  one  or  more  of  "B's"  children  by  a  deceased  wife  were 
also  usually  present.  The  "B"  family  had  taken  a  train  to  Yakima  from  Ken- 
tucky. They  had  been  in  the  camp  in  past  years  and  had  worked  in  the  fruit  be- 
fore, but  they  claimed  not  to  be  pickers.  "B"  said  he  had  been  a  minister,  had 
received  engineering  training  from  General  Motors,  had  served  in  the  army  dur- 


514 

ing  World  War  II  and  was  living  in  the  camp  to  gather  material  for  a  book  he 
was  writing.  "B"  worked  sporadically  as  a  card  dealer  in  a  tavern  near  the 
camp  and  claimed  to  make  a  good  salary,  but  he  was  totally  dependent  upon  his 
neighbors  or  employer  to  get  to  and  from  work.  Hoth  he  and  his  wife  were  de- 
pendent upon  neighbors  for  transportation  to  the  grocery  store  or  to  a  hospital 
or  doctor  for  medical  care. 

During  August,  Bossman  ("A")  placed  "B"  and  his  two  older  boys  in  at  least 
two  jobs.  They  quit  one  job  within  a  week.  The  second  job,  picking  pears,  was 
even  shorter-lived.  "B"  picked  for  about  two  hours  and  then  said  that  plastic 
discs  in  his  back  prevented  him  from  doing  such  work.  ( It  was  noted  by  the 
authors  that  "B's"  ability  to  fend  for  himself  or  his  family  decreased  as  the 
amount  of  welfare  available  to  him  increased.)  His  sons  were  on  the  job  the  next 
day  but  worked  too  slowly  and  were  asked  to  leave  by  the  foreman  at  noon.  Even 
piece  workers  are  given  subtle  hints  by  foremen  to  produce  at  top  speed,  as  if 
they  were  being  paid  by  the  hour. 

In  spite  of  the  "B's"  very  poor  status  in  the  camp,  they  did  attempt  to  pay  for 
services  rendered  by  their  neighbors.  Interestingly  enough,  the  only  payment 
they  could  or  did  offer  was  cash.  In  an  attempt  to  demonstrate  their  solvency, 
they  often  spent  more  money  for  services  rendered  by  neighbors  than  the  service 
was  worth.  Among  services  which  the  "B's"  received  from  neighbors  were  food, 
transportation  and  child  care. 

Bossman  ("A")  can  be  cited  as  a  pivot  man  for  the  second  type  of  exchange 
noted  in  Ahtanum,  that  between  persons  of  the  same  race,  ethnic  or  "home" 
identity.  Bossman,  in  his  role  as  a  labor  contractor,  had  arranged  jobs  and  trans- 
portation from  Jonesboro,  Louisiana,  for  the  majority  of  the  Negroes  living  in 
Ahtanum.  These  people  shared  a  racial/ethnic  identity  as  well  as  a  common 
home,  exceptions  being  a  young  Negro  college  graduate  from  North  Carolina  and 
a  Negro  man  with  an  Indian  wife  from  California.  Most  had  been  in  the  camp 
before  and  most  had  worked  for  the  same  growers  over  the  past  several  years. 

The  beginnings  of  the  yearly  move  from  Jonesboro  to  Yakima  can  be  traced 
to  one  man's  experience  in  Yakima.  Shortly  after  AVorld  War  II  this  man  found 
work  with  Cahodas,  Lancaster  and  Frank,  and  after  a  few  seasons  returned  to 
his  home  town,  Jonesboro,  told  friends  of  employment  opportunities  in  Yakima 
and  began  contracting  for  CLF.  They  pay  the  man  ten  dollars  for  every  worker 
he  delivers.  Drivers  are  given  loans,  which  the  loaner  collects  from  the  driver's 
pay  checks.  Drivers  charge  passengers  for  transportation,  which  they  in  turn 
collect  from  the  passengers'  pay  checks.  At  some  point  in  the  past,  Sick's 
hop  ranch  made  an  agreement  with  CLF,  which  has  apples,  pears,  peaches  and 
prunes,  to  employe  the  Jonesboro  workers  during  hop  sea.son.  Hence,  most 
Negroes  in  the  Valley  are  from  one  Louisiana  town  and  are  employed  by  two 
corporations,  CLF  and  Sicks.  They  are  guaranteed  employment  before  coming 
to  the  Valley  and  are  housed  by  their  employers  either  in  company  camps  or 
in  the  Housing  Authority  camps.  CLF  has,  at  times,  guaranteed  rent  for  Negro 
families  in  Ahtanum. 

These  Negroes  from  Jonesboro  constituted  a  separate  exchange  system  in- 
volving tran.sportation,  food,  child  care,  companionship,  and  so  on,  but  there 
was  a  great  deal  of  overlapping  exchange  with  their  neighbors,  whether  Mexican- 
American  or  Anglo.  As  indicated  before,  the  "A's"  and  the  "B's"  represent  the 
extremes  of  this  active  exchange  system  involving  a  nucleus  of  seven  living 
groups.  Between  the  twenty-four  individual  members  of  these  groups  flowed  a 
variety  of  exchange  items  prescribed  only  by  that  whcih  is  important,  or  per- 
ceived to  be  important,  to  the  given  social  and  physical  environment. 

Outside  agencies  are  seldom  equipped,  either  in  attitude  or  structural  design, 
to  play  a  reciprocal  role  in  the  migrant  farm  laborer's  life.  As  a  source  of  help, 
welfare  agencies  in  particular  offer  no  opportunity  for  exchange.  This  is  not  to 
imply  that  welfare  agencies,  as  they  now  exist,  can  play  a  reciprocal  role. 
Ideally,  they  are  to  be  used  on  an  emergency  basis  or,  in  the  case  of  Farm  Labor 
Offices,  etc.,  as  sources  of  information.  However,  a  tremendous  gap  exists  between 
mainstream  society  and  migrant  farm  laborers  and,  aside  from  occasional  rela- 
tion.shlps  between  individuals,  outside  agencies  have  traditionally  provided  the 
only  bridge  across  this  gap.  ("Outside  agency"  is  the  authors'  term,  but  it  comes 
closest  to  describing  the  attitude  evidenced  by  migrant  farm  laborers  toward 
Welfare,  Employment  Security,  Farm  Labor  Offices  and  even  community  action 
programs.) 


515 

THE  MIGRANT  AND  LAW 

It  has  been  observed  that  an  individual  or  group  often  finds  litlte  reason  to 
respect  a  law  or  laws  which  are  perceived  to  work  only  against  and  never  for 
him.  The  migrant,  as  is  the  case  for  most  other  members  of  low-income  popula- 
tion in  the  United  States,  is  vertually  denied  access  to  legal  counsel,  has  little 
and  often  inaccurate  knowledge  of  his  rights  as  a  citizen,  does  not  or  cannot 
exercise  his  right  to  vote,  and  is  the  silent  recipient  of  often  arbitrary  decisions 
regarding  his  life-style. 

One  could  write  at  length  on  the  non-assertive  nature  of  most  migrant  farm 
laborers  and  the  apparent  arbitrariness  of  many  decisions  that  are  made  by  wel- 
fare, medical,  employment  and  law  enforcement  oflBcials  regarding  the  migrant 
farm  laborer  in  Yakima  County.  To  question  the  legality  of  certain  procedures 
on  an  individual  basis  requires  money,  time,  and  investigation  by  an  attorney, 
none  of  which  are  available  to  the  individual  migrant  farm  laborer.  Perhaps  in 
the  end,  legality,  at  least  with  regard  to  welfare  and  health  services,  is  not  so 
Important  a  consideration  as  the  attitude  conveyed  by  welfare  and  health  em- 
ployees toward  the  migrant  farm  laborer,  which,  in  its  impersonal  and  often  harsh 
delivery,  generates  an  aura  of  arbitrariness  that  tends  to  keep  the  client  in  a 
dependent,  unassertive  role  and  reinforces  his  resentment  of  authority,  law  and 
the  middle  class. 

Legality  of  procedure  as  regards  housing,  and  encounters  with  law  enforcement 
officers  of  Yakima  County,  is  another  matter.  Migrant  farm  laborers  are  definitely 
denied  due  process  of  law  with  regard  to  termination  of  housing  occupancy  in 
the  Housing  Authority  camps. 

Housing  in  the  Ahtanum  farm  labor  camp  exists  in  spite  of  violations  of  Wash- 
ington state  codes  established  for  the  operation  of  farm  labor  camps.  Ahtanum 
is  one  of  only  two  public  camps  in  Yakima  County  where  migrant  farm  laborers 
can  live.  Growers,  county  commissioners  and  camp  operators  claim  that  the  camps 
"aren't  really  needed  that  much  any  more,"  but  they  have  failed  to  offer  or  suggest 
alternative  housing  for  the  more  than  six  hundred  individuals  who  occupied 
Ahtanum  before  the  peak  of  harvest  season.  Migrant  farm  laborers  live  in  Housing 
Authority  camps  because  they  are  (a)  cheaper  than  private  camps,  and  (b)  do 
not  now  discriminate  against  Mexican-Americans  and  Negroes,  though  each  regis- 
tration of  a  Negro  is  so  marked  on  a  file  card  in  the  camp  office,  and  there  is  no 
evidence  to  show  that  Negroes  were  allowed  in  the  camp  earlier  than  1965. 

There  is  some  indication  that  people  who  live  in  private  camps  consider  them- 
selves to  be  a  little  higher  class  because  they  have  better  facilities  (sometimes), 
pay  more  rent,  can  keep  dogs  and  do  not  have  to  mix  with  Mexicans  or  Negroes. 

Despite  the  fact  that  the  camp  is  public,  there  is  evidence  to  show  that  the 
camp  manager  can  and  does  select  among  families  who  request  to  rent  a  cabin. 
He  has  definite  opinions  about  the  people  occupying  the  cabins.  An  almost  obses- 
sive account  is  kept  by  him  of  the  condition  of  cabins  at  the  end  of  each  tenant's 
occupancy.  Registration  cards  are  marked  "dirty"  or  "hogs  are  cleaner"  and 
other  more-or-less  colorful  descriptions.  Towards  the  end  of  this  study  the  man- 
ager was  actually  taking  pictures  of  cabin  interiors  to  prove  his  statements. 

The  manager  may  choose  to  evict  a  renter  and  mark  his  card  "Do  Not  Admit" 
on  the  basis  of  hearsay  or  his  own  i)ersonal  observations  of  the  renter's  work 
habits,  cleanliness,  or  drinking  and  fighting  habits.  The  irony  and  arbitrariness 
of  the  kinds  of  decisions  the  manager  is  allowed  to  make,  given  his  criteria,  seem 
clear  in  view  of  the  generally  unsound,  unsanitary  conditions  of  the  camp,  the 
almost  complete  lack  of  any  kind  of  privacy  and  the  total  lack  of  provision  for 
any  other  kind  of  activity  but  drinking  and  fighting. 

We  are  not  implying  that  all  or  most  migrant  farm  laborers  fight  and  drink ; 
they  do  not.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  human  beings  need  some  form  of  recre- 
ation and  entertainment.  Recreation  and  entertainment  as  understood  by  main- 
stream society  is  virtually  non-existent  in  a  migrant  camp.  People  play  cards, 
visit,  trade  automobiles,  fish  (if  they  have  $15  for  a  license)  ;  and  some  drink  and 
fight,  the  same  as  people  in  any  other  segment  of  society.  Many  forms  of  enter- 
tainment are  not  accessible  because  of  economics  and  social  barriers.  Other  forms 
of  entertainment  may  as  well  not  exist  because  there  has  been  no  acquaintance 
with  them. 

The  Housing  Authority's  "Revocable  Occupancy  Clause,"  which  is  signed  by  the 
renter  prior  to  occupancy,  stipulates  that  in  cases  of  eviction,  written  notice  will 
be  served  three  days  before  termination  of  occupancy.  In  Ahtanum,  however, 


516 

written  notice  of  eviction  was  not  served  on  the  tenants.  Tenants  were  threatened 
with  arrest  if  they  were  not  gone  by  a  certain  date.  If  thev  did  not  leave,  they 
were  arrested  for  trespassing.  Tenants  had  occupancy  terminated  on  the  man- 
ager's decision  not  to  accept  further  rent  payments.  Certain  families  were  denied 
entrance  to  the  camp. 

No  tenants  threatened  with  eviction  were  given  a  hearing,  given  right  to  legal 
counsel  or  allowed  to  face  accusers  and  offer  rebuttal  except  in  instances  where 
the  Yakima  Valley  Council  for  Community  Action  intervened.  Non-desirability  of 
tenants  was  determined  by  the  camp  manager  alone,  with  no  burden  of  proof 
placed  upon  the  Housing  Authority. 

There  seems  to  be  precedent  in  law  to  test  the  Yakima  County  Housing  Au- 
thority procedures  as  they  now  exist  and  bring  about  meaningful  change  which 
will  make  the  law  an  instrument  of  the  migrant  farm  worker,  as  well  as  an  in- 
strument of  the  enigmatic  Housing  Authority. 

Most  migrant  farm  laborers  do  not  have' the  right  to  vote  in  any  state.  Resi- 
dence and  language  requirements,  failure  to  pass  literacy  tests  or  file  for  citizen- 
ship, ignorance  of  the  procedure  for  registering  and  the  potential  power  of  their 
vote  all  tend  to  keep  migrant  farm  workers  as  a  largely  disenfranchised 
population. 

Yakima  Valley  farm  workers,  primarily  those  who  have  settled  out  from  the 
fruit  run  and  are  year-round  residents  of  the  Valley,  have  established  a  co-op 
in  the  Lower  Valley  that  offers  membership  to  migrant  farm  workers.  The  co-op 
is  organized  around  grocery  buying  but  hopes  to  expand  so  as  to  provide  insur- 
ance for  farm  workers  and  gasoline  and  garage  services.  There  is  some  talk  of  a 
union. 

Unionizing  influence  comes  to  the  Yakima  Valley  by  way  of  the  United  Farm 
Workers  Organizing  Committee,  AFLr-CIO,  and  independent  organizers.  The 
only  active  organizer,  an  independent,  in  the  Ahtanum  camp  attemptetl  to  rally 
farm  workers  for  a  meeting  late  in  the  summer  but  succeeded  in  attracting  very 
few  people.  His  next  move  was  to  solicit  a  dollar  from  farm  workers  to  pay  for 
a  petition  which  would  be  signed  by  farm  workers  and  sent  to  the  President 
and  Congress  requesting  legislation  for  higher  wages.  By  the  end  of  this  study, 
the  organizer  had  succeeded  in  interesting  only  a  few  people  in  his  petition.  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  petitioning  was  used  by  camp  residents  to  express  their 
opinions  about  the  camp  manager  and  Operation  Neighbor  to  Neighbor.  This  pe- 
titioning was  cheap,  grass-roots  petitioning  and  did  not  require  the  legal  peti- 
tion forms  which  the  union  organizer  seemed  to  feel  necessary. 

The  initial  success  of  the  co-op  in  the  Lower  Valley,  and  hopes  for  an  eventual 
union  and  higher  wages  are  largely  unheard  of  in  the  Upi>er  Valley,  at  least  in 
Ahtanum.  There  was  only  one  instance  of  spontaneous  talk  of  union  and  higher 
wages  in  the  camp  during  the  time  of  this  study.  A  group  of  men,  including  one 
who  had  heard  of  "Delano,"  painted  large  signs  to  hang  on  the  Ahtanum  water 
tower.  The  signs,  though  feverishly  executed,  failed  to  hang  on  the  tower  prop- 
erly and  were  rendered  illegible  by  heavy  dew. 

Legislation  which  would  protect  a  farm  laborer's  union  is  now  pending  in 
Congress. 

The  Fair  Labor  Standards  Acts,  as  amended  effective  February  1,  1067,  ex- 
tended coverage  to  farm  workers  in  the  form  of  minimum  wage  for  farm  work 
beginning  with  $1.00  per  hour  on  February  1,  1967,  $1.15  on  February  1,  1968, 
and  $1.30  on  February  1,  1969.  Overtime  standards  do  not  apply  to  farm  workers. 
Farm  workers  now  protected  by  these  wage  standards  are  those  employed  by 
farmers  who  "have  an  annual  gross  volume  of  sales  made  or  business  done,  ex- 
clusive of  certain  excise  taxes,  of  at  least  $.500,000."  (18) 

Child  labor  provisions  of  the  "Fair  Labor  Standards  Act"  do  not  apply  to  chil- 
dren employed  in  agriculture  outside  of  school  hours  for  the  school  district  where 
such  children  are  living  while  they  are  so  employed."  However,  a  "16-year  old 
minimum  age  applies  in  agricultural  employment  during  school  hours  for  the 
school  district  where  children  are  living  while  so  employed." 

Assuring  the  migrant  fann  worker  due  process  of  law,  good  wages,  decent 
hou.sing  and  the  right  to  organize  and  petition  are  not  unreasonable  objectives 
for  a  Yakima  County  migrant  farm  labor  program. 

A  committee  should  be  formed  to  investigate  practices  and  procedures  of 
Yakima  County  social  services,  county  courts  and  law  enforcement  agencies  in 
their  dealings  with  migrant  farm  laborers.  The  committee  should  thoroughly 
investigate  the  practices  and  procedures  of  the  Housing  Authority  concerning 
its  tenants  whether  they  are  migrant  farm  workers  or  year-round  occupants. 


517 

The  committee  should  petition  for  that  reform  in  the  county  which  would  posi- 
tively assure  every  low-income  person  in  Yakima  County  the  right  to  counsel, 
hearing  and  due  process  of  law,  as  well  as  guarantee  the  migrant  farm  laborer 
his  right  to  be  treated  as  a  human  being. 

Such  a  committee  could  also  keep  informed  of  pending  farm  labor  legislation 
and  work  to  show  support  for  tho.-e  measures  which  would  directly  benefit  farm 
laborers  in  the  Yakima  Valley.  The  committee  could  initiate  legislation  for  more 
stringent  standards  in  housing  and  more  protection  for  farm  laborers  and  for 
their  children  who  are  illegally  engaged  in  farm  work  during  the  school  year. 

An  office  of  the  committee  could  be  established  in  the  labor  camps,  which  would 
be  staffed  from  June  through  October  for  the  purpose  of  advising  the  migrant 
farm  laborer  of  his  rights  and  available  resources  in  the  community.  Office  staff 
could  advise  the  migrant  farm  laborers  of  laws  that  protect  him  and  offer  pro- 
fessional assistance  in  legal,  health,  welfare  and  employment  problems.  Through 
such  an  office,  migrant  iaboi'ers  who  plan  to  settle  out  in  Yakima  County  could 
be  channeled  into  such  programs  as  Adult  Education,  MDTA  and  On-the-Job- 
Training. 

In  a  given  community,  resistance  to  such  a  committee  could  conceivably  be 
formidable.  The  tasks  for  such  a  committee,  as  outlined  above,  are  not  easily 
accomplished.  However,  precedent  has  been  set  in  Yakima  Valley  by  the  events 
of  this  past  summer.  The  publicity  generated  by  Operation  Neighbor  to  Neigh- 
bor, controversial  or  not,  served  to  inform  not  only  the  local  population,  but 
much  of  Washington  state,  that  migrant  laborers  exist  and  have  problems.  As 
the  need  for  migrant  labor  decreases,  these  problems  will  affect  communities 
where  the  migrant  laborer  elects  to  settle  out. 

CONCr.USIONS 

Certain  tenets  of  community  development  appear  inapplicable  to  the  migrant 
farm  worker  population.  For  example,  in  his  book  Cooperation  in  Change.  Ward 
C.  Goodenough  has  delineated  three  objectives  of  community  development.  Briefly, 
he  conceives  (a)  community  development  as  legislated  change  from  the  outside, 
to  which  the  target  community  must  adjust  Itself — little  attention  is  paid  to  the 
target  community's  wants  or  felt  needs;  (b)  community  development  in  which 
hoiv  the  target  community  adjusts  to  change  is  important  to  the  development's 
success — in  which  case  the  target  community's  wants  and  needs  become  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  planning;  and  (c)  community  devlopment  in  which  the 
change  activity  must  come  from  within  the  target  community  with  the  outside 
agent  acting  only  as  a  catalyst,  the  community's  own  wants  and  needs  being 
given  top  priority. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  change  for  those  in  the  migrant  farm  labor  population 
would  involve  the  migrant  farm  laborers  themselves  in  the  planning  and  decision- 
making processes  of  change ;  that  the  values  and  felt  needs  of  the  migrant  com- 
munities would  be  taken  into  account  and  given  priority  in  planning.  However, 
the  very  nature  of  the  migrant  population,  viz.  that  which  prevents  its  full  par- 
ticipation in  mainstream  society  today,  seems  to  preclude  its  involvement  in  the 
kind  of  long-range  community  development  required  to  improve  the  migrant 
population's  condition.  How  can  a  mobile  (it  moves)  and  fluid  (people  move 
in  and  out  of  it)  population  be  involved  in  any  long-range  community  devlopment 
planning? 

It  is  suggested  that  in  the  end,  real  change  (significant  returns  on  investment) 
in  the  m  grm*^  population  cm  come  alwut  only  by  maximum  investment  on  the 
part  of:  (1)  the  growers  or  farmers  who  employ  migrant  labor  ;  and  (2)  the  state 
and  federal  government. 

For  the  growers  and  farmers  this  would  mean  maximum  investment  in  me- 
chanized agriculture,  which  would  alleviate  the  need  for  migrant  farm  labor.  As 
indicated  before,  such  investment  is  already  occurring.  For  the  government,  this 
would  mean  maximum  investment  in  management  programs  designed  specifically 
for  migrant  farm  laborers. 

A  committee  of  citizens  actively  concerned  with  remedying  the  migrant  situa- 
tion in  Yakima  County  could  take  it  upon  themselves  to  plan  and  direct  the  in- 
vestment of  government  resources  so  as  to  provide  alternative  modes  of  living 
to  the  migrant  farm  laborer,  while  not  coercing  him  into  programs,  nor  allowing 
the  usual  degrading  relationships  in  which  migrants  have  found  themselves 
when  dealing  with  institutions  and  agencies  in  the  community. 

The  Yakima  Valley  Council  for  Community  Action  and  its  related  programs  are 
logical  progenitors  of  a  migrant  farm  labor  program  in  Yakima  County.  How- 


518 

erer.  it  must  be  a  primary  goal  of  Community  Action  Programs  to  promote,  in 
their  dealings  with  the  migrant  population,  a  respective  and  honorable  recogni- 
tion of  their  society.  The  agent/client  relationship  typical  of  welfare  must  not 
be  allowed  to  develop.  Community  Action  Programs  in  their  dealings  \\ith  migrant 
farm  laborers  must  also  attempt  to  work  toward  more  than  ad  hoc  answers  to 
long-range  problems. 

Specifically,  the  migrant  farm  laborer,  in  order  to  enter  into  mainstream 
society  and  ready  his  children  for  a  future  when  migrant  farm  laborers  are  no 
longer  needed,  requires  the  opportunity  to  choo.se  from  a  number  of  new  alterna- 
tives, all  of  which  offer  security  and  support  for  his  family  while  he  is  learning 
the  ropes  of  a  new  occupation. 

The  migrant  farm  laborer  needs  alternatives  for  occupation  and  alternatives 
for  housing.  His  children  need  alternative  forms  of  schooling.  Offering  alterna- 
tives in  these  areas  would  provide  the  migrant  with  the  opportunity  to  vastly 
change  his  environment. 

As  an  alternative  form  of  housing,  self-help  housing  project.s  have  been 
successfully  tried  in  some  areas.  FHA  has  provided  loans  for  .self-help  housing 
in  Visalia,  California,  and  in  Arizona.  International  Self-Help  Housing  Associ- 
ates has  published  the  following  figures  for  an  FHA-funded  dwelling,  housing 
a  family  of  seven  or  eight : 

House  $5,  800 

Land  1, 000 

Title    insurance 80 

1st  year's  interest 344 

Total 7,224 

The  total  sum  is  financed  at  5%  for  a  30-year  ix^riod  ($36.42  a  month ;  $437.09 
a  year). 

An  environmental  change  program  should  actively  involve  migrant  farm 
laborers  in  solving  their  own  problems,  but  there  should  also  be  provision  for 
the  services  of  full-time  resource  people  such  as  home  management  experts,  job 
counsellors,  legal  advisers  and  community  development  si>ecialists. 

Schools  are  a  special  problem.  The  migrant  child,  so  long  as  he  remains  a 
migrant,  is  in  and  out  of  a  number  of  schools  during  the  year,  and  always 
behind  in  education.  The  pro.spects  for  his  completing  high  .school  are  very  poor. 
Some  elementary  schools  are  beginning  to  .solve  the  problem  of  the  child  who 
does  not  quite  fit  into  the  traditional  school  system  by  allowing  the  child  to 
participate  in  a  variety  of  activities,  such  as  gardening,  which  may  eventually 
lead  him  to  see  the  importance  of  at  least  learning  to  read.  These  schools  treat 
reading  as  the  most  important  key  to  education.  Children  are  given  intensive 
reading  units,  two  children  to  a  session,  with  an  abundance  of  creative  visual 
and  audio  aides.  Perhaps,  as  these  methods  of  education  are  encouraged  in 
Yakima  schools,  and  are  offered  as  intensive  summer  supplement  programs  for 
migrant  youth,  more  migrant  children  will  make  an  effort  to  .stay  in  .school  and 
will  begin  to  acquire  the  education  needed  to  move  them  into  jobs  other  than 
farm  labot*. 

Building  new  camps  which  meet  governhient  specification  and  health  stand- 
ards, providing  day-care  for  children  and  improving  employment  communi- 
cations are  only  temporary  solutions  for  minute  areas  of  a  larger  problem. 
These  stop-gap  measures,  in  effect,  prolong  the  problem  while  solving  it  at  a 
local  level,  ignoring  the  fact  that  what  is  local  to  Yakima  one  week  is  the  fol- 
lowing week  local  to  McMinneville,  Oregon. 

Our  proposal  is  to  offer  to  the  migrant  farm  laborer  new  alternatives  for 
behavior  incorporated  into  his  present  invironment,  thus  giving  him  the  op- 
portunity to  choose  among  these  alternatives.  Our  proposal  does  not  suggest 
revolution,  but  neither  does  it  imply  that  evolution  is  the  answer  to  the  migrant 
farm  worker's  plight,  except  in-so-far  as  he  choo.ses  to  manipulate  the  variables 
offered  by  a  new  environment.  To  quote  E.  R.  Leach  :  "The  over-all  process  of 
.structural  change  comes  about  through  the  manipulation  of  .  .  .  alternatives  as 
a  means  of  social  advancement.  P]very  individual  of  a  society,  each  in  his  own 
interest,  endeavors  to  exploit  the  situation  an  he  perceives  it  and  in  so  doing 
the  collectivity  of  individuals  alters  the  structure  of  society  itself  (20)." 

The  more  alternative  "good  lives"  the  migrant  sees  as  available,  and  the  more 
means  he  sees  of  achieving  these  good  lives,  the  more  likely  he  is  to  alter  his 
perceptions  of  his  life  and  the  direction  which  it  can  take,  to  the  benefit  of 
himself,  his  family  and  his  society. 


519 

Rambler's  Park— Yakima  Valley,,  Washington— Summer  1967 
(By  Steven  S.  Webster) 

INTRODUCTION 

Oscar  Lewis  has  described  a  "culture  of  poverty"  in  which  certain  of  the  poor 
of  the  world  live,  and  pass  on  to  succeeding  generations,  a  special  way  of  life. 
Besides  heterogeneity,  abject  economic  deprivation,  and  disorganized  detach- 
ment from  the  surrounding  society,  the  culture  of  poverty  also  manifests  certain 
positive  characteristics.  There  are  distinctive  aspects  of  social  structure,  life 
rationale,  and  values,  which  distinguish  it  somewhat  from  the  greater  society  in 
which  it  is  submerged.  A  substantal  part  of  the  migrant  agricultural  labor  force 
of  the  United  States  is  an  example  par  excellence  of  the  culture  of  poverty,  occu- 
pying a  niche  at  the  bottom  of  the  vast  social  and  economic  structure  of  a 
modern  nation. 

Migrant  farm  labor,  then,  is  not  simply  a  problem  necessitating  organized 
assistance  and  guidance  into  the  benefits  of  a  wealthy  society;  it  poses  a 
dilemma.  On  the  one  hand,  the  striking  poverty  of  many  of  its  participants,  all 
the  more  urgent  due  to  the  obscurity  and  namelessness  of  constant  transience, 
demands  remedial  action  from  a  morally  responsible  society.  Yet,  as  prime  ex- 
amples of  a  distinctive  sub-culture,  this  culture  of  poverty,  the  migrant  farm 
laborer  is  often  bought  up  in  an  extremely  stable  and  persistent  way  of  life. 
He  shares  a  tradition  of  intrinsic  value,  as  well  as  the  heritage  of  the  poor. 
The  tradition  is  an  adjustment  to  persistent  poverty,  and  has  acquired  intrinsic 
value  through  its  efficacy  in  enabling  one  to  meet  the  routine  problems  endemic 
to  that  way  of  life. 

As  with  many  other  components  of  the  culture  of  poverty,  it  is  necessary  to 
appreciate  and  respect  the  unique  values  of  a  way  of  life  somewhat  different 
from  our  own,  as  well  as  seek  to  ameliorate  its  shortcomings.  In  fact,  the  real 
problems  become  visible  only  once  the  assumptions  and  values  of  middle  class 
affluence  are  suspended,  and  the  subjective  point  of  view  of  the  culture  of  poverty 
taken  up. 

Furthermore,  an  unprejudiced  understanding  and  appreciation  of  the  mi- 
grant's life  is  itself  a  solution  to  what  the  migrant  farm  laborer  himself  sees 
as  part  of  his  life  situation.  The  communities  to  whose  affluence  he  contributes 
usually  regard  him  with  a  mixture  of  patronizing  tolerance,  pity,  contempt,  and 
indifference.  The  migrants  are  visualized  by  resident  town-folk,  community  lead- 
ers, and  school  children  alike,  in  terms  of  a  few,  preconceived  stereotypes  con- 
structed from  a  selection  of  incidents. 

Meanwhile,  the  great  bulk  of  migrants  remains  walled  off  from  the  \'iew  of 
the  community  and  insulated  from  its  activities.  When  the  current  of  life  of 
the  migrant  farm  laborer  surfaces  from  its  submergence,  it  is  in  the  form  of 
a  dilapidated,  dirty  and  overloaded  car  on  the  main  street  or  at  a  grocery  store, 
a  ghost-like  and  unpredictable  coming  and  going  in  the  growers'  orchards,  or  a 
California  license  plate  weaving  drunkenly  down  the  highway  at  night.  A  pri- 
mary problem,  in-so-far  as  the  migrant  laborer  is  concerned,  is  that  the  farmers 
and  town-folk  along  his  route  act  toward  him  as  though  this  were  the  sum 
total  of  his  way  of  life.  But  the  culture  of  poverty  is  far  more  complex  and 
deserving  of  understanding. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  life-style  of  the  migrant  farm  laborer  or,  as  they  know 
themselves,  the  fruit  tramp,  hop  picker,  or  harvester,  is  not  totally  strange  to 
the  greater  American  culture  of  which  it  is  a  part,  bu)t  rather  a  modification  of 
it  to  suit  the  syndrome  of  economic  and  social  exigencies  under  which  it  must 
function.  Only  the  most  self-insulated  and  naive  of  the  middle  and  upper  classes 
will  experience  real  cultural  shock  in  their  contacts  with  the  migrant. 

Steve  Allen  in  ''The  Ground  is  Our  Table"  relates  an  incident  in  which  a  lady, 
representing  a  sincerely  concerned  community  organization,  called  to  announce 
that  the  organization  had  decided  to  furnish  Christmas  dinner  to  the  occupants 
of  a  migrant  camp,  but  "wondered  what  kind  of  food  they  liked."  (2)  Of  course 
they  like  the  same  kind  of  food  as  the  greater  culture  of  which  they  are  a  part, 
and  on  the  whole  .share  a  quite  similar  system  of  values,  or  at  least  one  readily 
recognized  in  most  of  its  aspects  by  a  participant  of  that  culture. 

The  stability  and  persistence  of  the  migrant  culture  of  poverty  is  due  to  a 
combination  of  internal  structures,  effectively  but  marginally  adjusted  to  insure 
survival ;  and  the  external  forces  of  a  more  powerful  surrounding  society,  whose 


36-513  O  -  70  -  pt.   2-13 


520 

Immediate  ends  are  often  served  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  poor  and  who  tend  to 
socially  discriminate  against  them.  This  is  a  grim  fact  entailed  by  the  nature  of 
a  modern  industrial  economy,  and  is  particularly  clear  in  the  typical  peasant 
way  of  life,  elucidated  by  E.  R.  Wolf  (3). 

The  internal  structure  of  values  which  enables  the  migrant  labor  sub-culture  to 
more  or  less  successfully  survive,  in  a  society  which  basically  challenges  its  exist- 
ence, is  often  disparaged  by  the  members  of  the  outside  community  as  the  cause 
of  the  migrant's  abject  existence.  Lack  of  ambition,  drunkenness,  slovenliness 
and  irresponsibility  are  typical  charges.  Some  of  these  apparent  failings  are  fail- 
ings only  from  the  point  of  view  of  those  who  subscribe  to  their  own  values  as 
the  only  valid  ones,  as  has  already  been  pointed  out.  Many  of  the  behavior  pat- 
terns of  the  migrant  way  of  life  ought,  indeed,  to  be  changed,  but  of  these  only 
a  few  are  a  matter  of  choice  for  the  migrant. 

Because  his  way  of  life  is  a  precarious  adjustment  to  the  threatening  powers 
of  a  dominant  socio-economic  structure,  changes  for  the  better  must  often  first 
be  initiated  in  that  dominant  structure.  In  the  case  of  the  migrant  farm  laborer, 
this  does  not  necessarily  mean  state  and  government  intervention,  but  more  im- 
portantly a  readjustment  of  relations  between  the  migrant  and  the  growers  and 
communities  along  his  way.  „ 

Steinbeck  has  remarked,  that  in  the  thirty  years  since  the  writing  of  Grapes 
of  Wrath,  (4)  the  conditions  of  the  transient  poor  have  not  substantially  changed. 
By  this  he  primarily  means  the  relationship  between  migrant  laborer  and  the 
community.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  material  way  of  life  of  migrant  farm  labor 
has  benefited,  but  mainly  from  the  replacement  of  wood  fires  by  coleman  stoves, 
and  of  tents  by  shanties  or  old  trailers.  Aside  from  this  and  grocery  moderniza- 
tions, which  are  the  only  monetary  advantage  without  refrigerators,  the  migrant 
shares  little  of  the  opulence  of  modernization  since  the  1930's.  Dirty  faced 
freight-riders,  "bindle-stifEs,"  and  "stumble-bums"  are  still  as  much  a  part  of 
the  river-thicket  reality  (and  migrant  terminology)  as  they  were  in  Steinbeck's 
time. 

McWilliams',  in  III  Fares  the  Land,  (5)  describes  the  situation  in  the  Yakima 
Valley  during  the  depression  and  drought  years  of  the  thirties :  "The  living 
conditions  of  migratory  workers  in  the  Yakima  Valley  [had]  long  been  regarded 
as  about  the  worst  to  be  found  in  the  entire  West."  (p.  G2)  Most  of  the  reasons 
for  the  situation  in  the  thirties  are  now  things  of  the  past.  Typhoid  is  much 
more  effectively  controlled,  the  huge  hop  picker  tent-cities  have  been  replaced 
by  mechanization  of  many  phases  of  the  hop  harvest.  Partly  as  a  result  of  this 
mechanization,  the  number  of  non-local  hands  needed  in  peak  farm-work  pe- 
riods, June,  and  September-October,  has  decreased  from  thirty-five  thousand 
to  six  or  eight  thousand.  Furthermore,  whereas  only  forty-one  percent  of  the 
migrant  labor  of  the  thirties  spent  the  winter  outside  the  state,  seventy-five 
percent  now  winter  elsewhere. (6)  Consequently,  only  the  late-winter  camps  of 
Arizona  and  California  are  now  the  really  apparent  warrens  of  abject  destitu- 
tion, possibly  because  the  migrant  does  not  attempt  to  spend  the  winter  in  the 
Northwest. 

While  he  is  in  the  Northwest,  then,  he  is  able  to  earn  income  fairly  regularly, 
depending  on  the  quality  of  crops  and  his  skill  in  the  farm  labor  circuit  strategy. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  migrant's  wipter  season,  confined  mostly  to  the  southern 
states  by  crops  and  limited  clothing  and  shelter  re.sources,  is  characterized  by 
rare  or  nominal  wage  employment  in  a  market  saturated  with  hungry  labor. 
He  must  painfully  stretch  every  penny,  in  spite  of  which  he  usually  ends  in 
desperate  poverty  by  late  winter,  just  prior  to  the  first  ripening  of  crops  near 
Phoenix  and  in  the  Imperial  Valley  of  Califronia.  Nevertheless,  as  far  as  im- 
provement of  harvest  season  accommodations  and  community  acceptance  of  the 
labor  is  concerned,  Califronia.  and  for  that  matter  Oregon  and  Arizona,  has  out- 
stripped Washington  in  efforts  to  ameliorate  the  migrant's  lot. 

Perhai)s,  because  migrant  farm  labor  is.  from  the  community's  point  of  view, 
only  a  .seasonal  though  nece.ssary  evil,  disappearing  when  the  crops  are  in. 
attitudes  between  grower,  community  member,  and  migrant  in  many  of  the 
Northwest's  harvest  regions  have  remained  as  they  were  in  the  in.SO's.  The  sit- 
uation in  peak  farmwork  seasons  is  still  good  material  for  scandal  in  naive  city 
newspapers :  the  seasonal  normalcy  of  the  migrant  struggle  is  perceived  by  the 
thoroughly  insulated  city-dweller  as  an  unusual  social  injustice.  Normalcy,  how- 
ever, must  not  be  taken  by  the  agricultural  community  to  be  a  charter  of 
righteousness. 


521 

The  community  which  hosts  the  migrant  farm  laborer  during  harvest  periods 
must  realize  that  the  dilapidated-shanty,  two-meals-a-day,  drive-in-theater  and 
tavern-diversion  way  of  life  which  they  witness,  is  to  the  migrant  a  relatively 
bountiful  way  of  life  which  he  can  enjoy  only  during  the  plenty  of  a  harvest. 
It  is  the  season  of  well-being  to  the  migrant,  a  temporary  but  necessary  incon- 
venience to  be  ended  as  quickly  and  as  painlessly  as  possible  to  the  agricultural 
communit.v. 

The  Yakima  Valley,  because  it  is  the  agricultural  heart  of  Washington  and 
specializes  in  some  crops  which  require  a  particularly  unequal  seasonal  distri- 
bution of  hand  labor,  is  the  locus  of  a  great  part  of  the  migrant  farm  labor  in 
the  state.  In  preharvest  and  harvest  seasons  the  situation  of  the  migrant  laborer 
in  the  Valley  is  prehaps  qualitatively  no  worse  than  elsewhere  in  the  Northwest, 
but  it  is  greatly  more  focused  and  apparent  to  the  eyes  of  the  passing  public. 

It  is  possible  that  for  rea.sons  which  will  become  more  apparent  in  later  pages 
of  this  report,  the  irresponsibility  of  growers  and  indifference  of  the  community 
is  contributive  to  the  ugliness  of  migratory  living  conditions  to  a  greater  degree 
here  than  elsewhere.  In  one  respect,  at  least,  the  Valley  situation  differs  signfi- 
cantly  from  the  rest  of  Washing  and  most  of  Oregon ;  the  typical  migrant  hous- 
ing, with  a  few  exceptions,  is  off  the  farm  and  supplied  at  a  rate  by  either  the 
County  Housing  Authority,  as  in  the  two  cases  of  county  labor  camps,  or  by 
private  enterprise.  On  the  other  hand,  typical  housing  elsewhere  in  the  state  is 
provided  rent-free  by  the  farmer  on  his  own  land,  near  his  crops.  (7)  Whether 
this  Valley  housing  situation  is  due  to  proximity  of  urbanized  areas,  the  nature 
of  the  crops,  of  whatever,  the  fact  remains  that  most  of  the  Yakima  Valley 
farmers  have  tended  to  avoid  the  responsibility,  assumed  by  most  of  the  growers 
of  other  counties  in  the  Northwest,  to  provide  reasonable,  temporary,  on-farm 
housing  on  a  private  basis  for  their  workers. 

However,  the  lack  of  on-farm  housing  per  se  is  certainly  not  the  cause  of  the 
migrant  problem  in  the  Yakima  Valley.  Indeed,  many  of  those  migrants  who 
reside  in  privately  operated  camps  at  least  claim  to  greatly  prefer  an  indepen- 
dence from  the  grower  which  the  situation  permits.  But  the  lack  of  on-farm 
housing  is  symptomatic  of  the  detrimental  alienation  of  the  migrant  from  the 
community  and  the  grower,  and  tends  to  lead  to  circumstances  that  further 
increase  the  residents'  and  farmers'  essential  attitudes  of  helplessness,  indif- 
ference, and  irresponsibility  regarding  the  migrant  farm  laborers.  It  also  in- 
creases the  migrants'  antipathy  and  defensive  attitude  regarding  grower  and 
community. 

As  a  consequence  of  the  rarity  of  on-farm  housing,  more  than  sixty  and  per- 
haps as  many  as  one  hundred  small,  privatel.v  operated  camps,  obscured  behind 
taverns,  gas  stations,  and  junkyards,  have  sprung  up  to  offer  roofs  but  little 
else  to  those  migrants  who  either  find  no  room  or  will  not  stay  in  the  two-county 
operated  labor  camps.  These  private  camps  are  iisually  operated  on  a  part-time 
ba.sis  or.  by  lease  from  absentee  owners,  by  managers  who  have  no  direct  con- 
cern with  the  agriculture  of  the  Valley,  and  consequently  little  sympathy  with 
or  vested  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  migrant. 

The  business  is  neither  lucrative  nor  pleasant,  and  operators  generally  cannot 
afford  to  improve  or  even  maintain  the  housing  they  rent  to  the  migrants.  The 
result  is  a  proliferation  of  delapidated  shanties  in  obscure  locations,  shame  and 
contempt  from  the  community  resident  who  "cannot  understand  how  people 
can  live  that  way."  and  resentful  shame  and  antipathy  on  the  part  of  the  walled- 
off  migrant.  All  of  these  consequences  tend  to  confirm  projudices  of  both  com- 
munity and  migrant,  and  solidify  the  status  quo. 

Nor  does  the  migrant  benefit,  in  this  situation,  from  any  residual  feeling  of 
responsibility  on  the  part  of  his  employer,  who  simply,  has  his  fruit  bins  filled 
by  people  who  come  before  dawn,  collect  their  pay  and  depart  before  the  midday 
heat  or  by  dusk,  and  beyond  this  are  no  moral  concern  of  his.  The  onus  of  his 
point  of  view,  none  of  his  affair. 

On  the  other  hand,  operators  of  the  private  and  county  camps  are  doing  the 
best  they  can  in  offering  temporary  shelter  at  only  marginal  profit,  and  beyond 
this  bare  essential  similarly  feel  no  responsibility  toward  the  migrant. 

The  migrant  remains  a  stranger  in  the  community,  unacquainted  with  facilities 
beyond  a  dingy  market,  drive-in  theater,  and  perhaps  a  tavern  in  his  immediate 
vicinity,  and  unable  to  find  assistance  when  it  is  needed.  Physical  isolation  sup- 
ports psychological  isolation.  Few  community  residents  know  what  the  insides 
of  the  county  labor  camps  look  like ;  and  the  many  small  private  camps  as  well 


522 

as  Front  Street  in  downtown  Yakima,  are  successfully  avoided  in  one's  everyday 
middle-class  round  of  existence.  Growers  who  know  the  camps  may  come  through 
them  quickly  on  harvest  mornings  to  recruit  hands,  but  shrug  off  the  matter  of 
living  conditions  because  they  bear  no  direct  responsibility  for  them.  In  this  way 
it  comes  about  that  no  one  individual  is  to  blame  for  the  isolation  and  squalor 
of  the  Valleys  myriad  off-farm  camps,  hidden  in  so  many  ways  from  the  eyes  and 
consciences  of  the  community  even  when  full  of  migrants,  and  shut  down  between 
peak  farm-work  seasons. 

It  is  this  situation  of  general  alienation  from  the  community  and  grower,  and 
an  attitude  of  reciprocal  contempt  generated  by  resulting  appearances,  which  the 
migrant  farm  laborer  himself  most  wants  to  remedy.  He  does  not  seek  the  as- 
sistance or  intervention  of  government  powers;  he  does  not  expect  a  modem 
bungalow  with  middle-class  conveniences,  nor  does  he  desire  full  participation  in 
the  conmiunity's  church  activities  or  social  events.  Indeed,  as  will  be  seen,  a  good 
deal  of  autonomy  and  independence  from  such  involvement  is  necessary  in  the 
migrant  way  of  life.  He  only  wants  a  modicum  of  sanitation  and  livableness  in 
his  cabin  sufficient  to  maintain  self-respect,  and  from  the  community  unpre- 
judiced appreciation  of  himself  as  a  bearer  of  a  unique  sub-culture,  rather  than 
being  judged  a  pariah  by  residents  who  consider  themselves  more  rightful  recipi- 
ents of  privilege  and  the  county  which  the  migrant  himself  helps  to  harvest. 
******* 

The  roadways  between  cabins  are  posted  with  five  mile  per  hour  speed  limit 
signs,  and  most  of  the  many  cars  that  cruise  through  the  camp  on  their  way  out 
or  in  drive  with  care.  On  the  periphery  of  Rambler's  Park  is  a  trailer-park  area, 
with  which  I  never  became  very  familiar,  also  operated  as  part  of  the  camp  by 
Victor, 

Across  the  road  were  a  variety  of  minor  or  deserted  buildings :  Jesse  Shannon's 
small  grocery  store,  of  great  longevity,  and  Victor's  nice  one-story,  three-room 
home,  which  effectively  blocks  the  camp  from  the  view  of  the  well-watered  and 
verdant  lawn  of  the  middle-class  private  home  behind  it.  Next  to  Victor's  home 
is  the  sagging  frame  of  a  burned-out  gas  station,  and  adjacent  to  it  the  air-con- 
ditioned Rambler's  Park  Tavern,  which  is  patronized  by  a  variety  of  golfers, 
growers,  janitors,  and  local  small-businessmen,  but  only  rarely  by  the  migrant 
laborers  of  the  camp  itself.  On  up  the  Old  Naches  Road  about  three  hundred 
yards  are  a  series  of  four  bridges  across  the  Naches  River,  serving  this  road,  the 
freeway,  and  the  railway  which  runs  from  Yakima  to  Auburn.  Washington.  Un- 
der these  bridges,  which  furnish  shade  from  the  August  sun  and  are  naturally 
air-conditioned  by  the  stream's  cold  waters,  live  a  variety  of  "leather-tramps," 
fruit  pickers  and  their  families,  always  coming  and  going  during  and  immediately 
before  harvests. 

All  in  all.  Rambler's  Park  accommodations  and  atmosphere  fairly  represent  the 
average  off-farm  migrant  camp  of  the  Yakima  Valley,  including  the  two  county 
labor  camps,  which  differ  primarily  in  their  much  greater  size,  their  ethnic  com- 
position, and  their  exclusion  of  the  mongrel  dogs  which  infest  most  private  camps. 

Victor  and  Ruth  I  do  not  believe  to  be  representative  of  the  average  off-farm 
private  camp  operators.  Unlike  most  such  operators,  they  .shared  at  one  time 
the  migrant's  way  of  life,  and  now  primarily  earn  their  living  in  the  same  kind 
of  seasonal  work.  Consequently,  they  understand  their  clientele,  neither  pitying, 
adhoring,  nor  avoiding  them,  and  even  practice  a  limited  kind  of  responsible 
concern  for  those  of  them  whom  they  have  come  to  know  in  their  repeated  annual 
visits. 

Like  the  majority  of  privately  operated  off-farm  camps  of  the  county.  Rambler's 
Park  admits  no  Mexicans  or  Negroes,  as  a  rule,  requires  rent  on  a  weekly  or 
monthly  basis  in  advance,  tolerates  any  number  of  dogs  and  children,  and  re- 
frains from  interference  or  concern  with  any  of  the  affairs  of  its  residents  which 
do  not  constitute  a  gro.ss  disturbance.  The  dingy  .shabbiness  and  prevalence  of 
unsanitary  conditions  are  standard.  Coping  with  the  continual  encroachment  of 
dirt  in  the  orchards,  dilapidated  cabins,  community  showers  and  gasoline-station 
toilets  of  the  migrants  way  of  life  is  automatic  and  incurs  none  of  the  revulsion 
which  would  be  experienced  by  anyone  used  to  the  amenities  of  a  permanent  home 
and  familiar  daily  place  of  employment.  Nevertheless,  it  results  in  a  constant 
expenditure  of  energy :  for  instance,  in  the  continual  fetching  of  water  for  wash- 
ing of  workclothes  and  children,  neither  of  which  can  be  kept  clean  for  any  time 
at  all  in  the  given  environment.  Little  or  no  effort  is  made  to  clean  the  cabins, 
which  have,  under  old  linoleum  and  on  stained  and  torn  mattresses,  the  accumu- 


523 

lated  offal  of  several  years  and  hundred  of  inhabitants,  and  which  will  not  be 
"stayed  in  very  much  longer,  anyway." 

The  migrant  is  numbed  to  dirt  and  refuse,  as  was  I  after  about  two  weeks.  At 
times  the  cabins  would  be  referred  to  as  "hogpens,"  and  bitter  complaints  voiced 
against  the  society  which  operated  in  such  a  way — "that  human  bein's  should 
have  t'  live  in  a  place  like  this !"  My  impression  is  that  most  migrants  are  dis- 
contented with  the  living  conditions  of  the  Yakima  Valley  camps  as  compared 
to  those  of  the  other  western  states,  but  this  could  be  a  permanent  attitude  of  the 
migrant,  no  matter  where  he  temporarily  resides. 

In  order  to  establish  an  impression  of  immediacy  and  reality,  and  to  illustrate 
the  type  of  data  from  which  my  generalizations  are  drawn,  the  following  section 
will,  by  brief  sketches,  follow  the  successive  occupancy  of  most  of  the  cabins  in 
Rambler's  Park.  I  will  give  here  at  some  length  the  biography,  recent  movement, 
economic  commitment,  social  relations  and  so  on  of  only  a  few  individuals,  whom 
I  came  to  know  fairly  well.  I  believe  them  to  be  fairly  representative,  however, 
of  the  white  migrant  farm  laborer  encountered  in  the  Yakima  Valley.  The  balance 
of  the  camp's  individual's  can  be  only  partially  sketched,  and  some,  whom  I  never 
came  to  know,  must  remain  in  obscurity.  The  series  of  sketches,  oriented  by  resi- 
dence, will  also  serve  to  adumbrate  the  striking,  instability  and  transience  typical 
of  the  migrant's  way  of  life. 

MIGRANT  FABM   LABOR :    AN   ETHNOGRAPHY   OF   THE    SUB-CULTURE 

The  purpose  of  this  section  is  to  draw  generalizations  concerning  this  aspect 
of  the  culture  of  poverty  from  the  preceding  accounts  of  personalities,  families 
and  places.  Primarily,  my  objective  is  to  indicate  the  complexity,  integrated  co- 
herence and  uniqueness  of  the  migrant  farm  laborer's  way  of  life ;  secondarily, 
to  make  apparent  the  nature  of  adjustment  to  and  alienation  from  the  outside 
world,  and  some  of  the  inadequacies  and  indignities  suffered  by  the  migrant.  The 
prime  objective  is  to  enlighten  the  views  of  an  affluent  society,  which  often  man- 
ages to  thoroughly  insulate  itself  from  this  way  of  life,  while  condemning  it 
because  of  ignorance.  The  latter  objective  may  suggest  ways  to  alleviate  some 
of  the  problems  of  the  migrant,  without  pressing  upon  him  values  which  he  does 
not  share  with  the  larger  society  of  which  he  is,  nonetheless,  a  part. 

The  world  of  the  fruit  tramp  and  hop  picker  will  be  approached  from  the  out- 
side, first  with  a  discussion  of  their  place  in  the  mechanism  of  a  modern  society ; 
secondly,  with  a  brief  examination  of  their  relationship  to  surrounding  society ; 
thirdly,  by  considering  some  aspects  of  their  particular  mode  of  subsistence  and 
economic  strategy ;  and  finally,  by  discussing  certain  aspects  of  migrant  social 
structure. 

7.  Socio-economic  Ecology 

Apart  from  the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  transience  and  lack  of  prop- 
erty, the  migrant  farm  labor  sub-culture  is  one  of  the  few  surviving  aspects  of 
peasantry  in  the  United  States.  Eric  Wolf  depicts  the  peasant  of  any  society  as 
an  agrarian  laborer  who  manages  by  a  traditional  strategy  to  maintain  a 
marginal  existence  in  a  surrounding  urban  society,  which  seeks  to  maximize  his 
production  for  the  sake  of  its  own  profit  and  power.  (8) 

The  peasant  manages  a  complex  adaptation  involving  attitudes  and  activities 
designed  to  maintain  him  in  a  greater  social  order  which  basically  threatens  his 
existence.  In  the  case  of  the  migrant  farm  laborer,  the  minimal  requirements 
of  family  subsistence,  travel,  and  rudimentary  social  relations,  all  necessary  to 
a  continuation  of  his  way  of  life,  are  constantly  jeopardized  by  an  income  level 
which  barely  sufficies  to  fulfill  these  requirements.  Big-business  agriculture  and 
industry,  in  the  complex  interplay  of  supply  and  demand  of  labor  force,  equi- 
librates his  profits  at  the  point  where  he  is  able  barely  to  maintain  his  austere 
existence  and  still  produce  efficiently  but  is  left  no  capital  whereby  he  can  become 
independent  of  the  cycle. 

A  surprising  number  of  agricultural  and  industrial  businesses  are  directly  or 
indirectly  dependent  on  a  seasonal  or  part-time  labor  force  of  this  nature.  The 
struggle  of  the  migrant  to  maintain  his  marginal  existence  is  attributable  to  no 
one  of  them,  e.g.  to  fisheries,  agriculture,  forestry,  road  and  dam  construction, 
etc.,  but  is  a  consequence  of  the  whole  economic  complex.  There  are  innumerable 
jobs  in  the  economy,  usually  forms  of  private  enterprise  such  as  painting,  crab- 
trapping,  fern  picking,  junking  and  so  forth,  which  must  be  supplemented  by 
seasonal  or  temporary  employment  in  agriculture  or  industry  in  order  to  make 
a  living. 


524 

The  economic  forces  which  maintain  the  migrant  laborer  in  his  marginal  way 
of  life  are  not  only  those  of  business  enterprise.  Federal  and  state  public  assist- 
ance, in  effort,  subsidize  businesses  which  depend  on  seasonal  and  temporary 
labor  by  contributing  to  the  support  of  this  labor  when  between  jobs.  In  this 
way,  the  public  assistance  agencies  of  California  and  Arizona  help  to  subsidize 
Washington  agriculture  by  contributing  to  the  winter  support  of  migrant  labor, 
which  Washington  growers  support  only  while  utilizing  it.  Similarly,  the  local 
Public  Assistance  Agency  of  the  Yakima  Valley  supports  through  the  winter  a 
number  of  migrant  families  who  have  settled  out  of  the  run,  and  thereby  have 
become  less  self-supporting  during  non-agricultural  seasons. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  great  majority  of  migrants  who  come  to  the  Valley 
for  the  agricultural  season  never  apply  for  assistance  even  though  they  might 
be  from  this  state  and  therefore  eligible.  Winter  is  the  only  period  that  migrant 
farm  labor  is  largely  dependent  upon  public  welfare  and  many  are  able  to  avoid 
it  even  then.  Nevertheless,  this  agency  is  one  of  the  primary  economic  supports 
which  enables  the  migrant  to  maintain  his  marginal  existence,  offering  the  factor 
of  flexibility  which  his  income  does  not  provide. 

From  a  historical  point  of  view,  this  complex  of  temporary  and  seasonal  jobs 
in  agriculture  and  industry  has  developed  in  the  economy  only  because  there  has 
always  been  an  available  force  of  uncommitted  labor.  Part-time  and  seasonal 
employment  is  not  the  result,  but  rather  one  of  the  causes  of  the  periodic  and 
intermittent  aspects  of  the  modern  economy.  Now,  despite  modernization  of 
processes  and  mechanization  of  jobs  heretofore  requiring  manual  labor,  our 
economy  tends  to  keep  in  existence  a  transient  or  fluid  force  of  part-time  and 
seasonal  laborers.  In  the  case  of  migrant  farm  labor,  at  least,  this  persistence 
exists  because  this  way  of  life  has  taken  on  the  attributes  of  a  coherent 
sub-culture. 

This  sub-culture  is  well  adapted  to  its  marginal  and  economic  niche  and  the 
cycle  of  seasons  and  crops,  and  has  been  successful  insofar  as  its  intra  system 
of  attitudes  and  activities  preserves  it  from  the  force  of  external  pressures. 

In  prognosis,  it  is  doubtful  that  mechanization  will  overcome  the  problems  of 
migrant  farm  labor  by  rendering  seasonal  hand  labor  obsolete.  This  vague  hope, 
often  repeated  by  growers  confronted  by  the  situation,  overlooks  the  fact  that 
the  competition  of  machines  will  not  cause  the  migrant  labor  force  to  evaporate, 
but  rather  will  cause  it  to  press  further  its  marginal  existence  and  to  subsist 
on  lower  wages.  Meanwhile,  only  the  largest  farms  will  mechanize  their  harvest- 
ing operations  because  the  hungry  migrant  labor  force  will  continue  to  be  readily 
available. 

Furthernjore,  tho.se  who  are  held  in  this  position  by  a  combination  of  economic 
straits,  conservative  intrinsic  values,  and  external  prejudices,  the  hard  core  of 
the  migrant  culture  of  poverty,  are  surrounded  by  a  substantial  number  of 
optional  migrant  laborers  who  either  are  not  wedded  to  this  way  of  life  or 
have  a  genuine  economic  flexibility.  These  individuals  are  a  buffer  component 
which  will  absorb  for  a  long  time  to  come,  as  it  has  for  the  last  thirty  years,  the 
effects  of  mechanization  and  leave  the  hard-core  situation  qualitatively 
unchanged. 

Mechanization  and  modernization  offer  no  partial  solution  to  the  immediate 
problem.  In  fact  they  may  constitute  an  aggravation  of  it,  instead.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  public  welfare  programs  of  a  wealthy  and  affluent  society  and  a 
shallow  faith  in  social  justice  by  fiat  cannot  ameliorate  the  culture  of  poverty 
simply  by  lessening  its  poverty.  Migrant  farm  labor  is  perpetuated  not  only  by 
economic  exigency,  but  by  external  rigidities  and  prejudices  of  the  total  socio- 
economic .system  and  by  an  internal  .structure  of  integrated  values  which 
constitute  a  tradition.  Although  migrants  have  no  love  for  their  poverty,  they 
will  defend  the  way  of  life  by  which  they  have  come  to  adapt  themselves  to  this 
poverty. 

//.   External  Relationships 

Lewis  characterizes  those  in  the  cuture  of  poverty  as  "aliens  in  their  own 
country,"  oppressed  by  a  feeling  of  dependency  and  helplessness,  and  either 
unaware  of  or  unable  to  participate  in  the  established  institutions  of  the  sur- 
rounding society.  (9)  He  has  reference  primarily  to  the  greater  part  of  the 
culture  of  poverty  which  shares  these  characteristics,  even  though  its  members 
have  more-or-less  permanent  residences  in  the  poor  rural  areas  or  in  urban 
ghettos.  The  cultural  isolation  and  alineation  of  the  migrant  is  greater  than  this 
norm  because  he  is  never  in  any  communit.v  long  enough  to  establish  stable  ties 


525 

of  any  kind  outside  of  a  few  vague  friendships  with  camp  managers,  cafe  opera- 
tors, growers  or  crew  leaders.  Any  intensive  and  sustained  social  interaction  is 
virtually  limited  to  his  own  family,  if  he  has  one. 

Aside  from  the  characteristic  sort  of  interaction  which  takes  place  in  the 
migrant  camp,  which  will  be  examined  more  closely  in  the  following  sections,  his 
few  points  of  contact  with  the  outside  community  are  simple,  impersonal  and 
stereotyped.  His  major  contacts  are  with  the  closest  and  cheapest  grocery  store 
and  gas  station,  or  perhaps  a  tavern,  although  this  is  usually  an  off-brand  liquor 
store.  Sometimes  he  may  visit  a  nearby  drive-in  theater.  The  momentous  influence 
of  this  constriction  on  normal  points  of  integration  with  the  outside  world  can 
only  be  appreciated  from  the  inside  point  of  view. 

The  average  non-migrant  citizen  is  not  fully  aware  of  the  multiplicity  of  ways 
in  which  his  life  is  interwoven  with  that  of  his  culture.  Virtually  absent  from  the 
migrant  way  of  life  are  the  postoflSce,  telephone,  newspaper,  police  station,  bus- 
line, bank,  school,  or  church,  and  associated  activities,  while  clubs  and  friends 
across  town  are  unknown  to  him.  Along  with  these  conspicuous  absences  from 
the  migrant  way  of  life  is  the  complex  of  more  subtle  social  interrelations  which 
accompanies  them,  and  serves  to  give  the  individual  a  sense  of  identity,  a 
repertoire  of  roles  and  self-satisfying  statuses  which  can  be  assumed  under 
different  situations.  The  migrant,  unlike  the  permanent  resident,  has  the  dis- 
advantage of  simple  confusions  and  ignorances  similar  to  those  encountered  by 
any  traveler  in  a  strange  land.  His  strangeness,  however,  is  qualitatively 
different  because  he  is  not  a  tourist,  he  is  dirty  and  uneducated  and  driving  a 
battered  car,  and  he  knows  all  this.  His  strangeness  is  chronic,  unlike  a  tourist's, 
and  aggravated  by  a  sense  of  self-consciousness  promoted  by  differential  or 
special  treatment,  avoidance,  or  outright  disdain  on  the  part  of  community 
members. 

The  1966  Consulting  Services  Survey  in  Washington  state  found  that  forty-two 
percent  of  respondents  had  frankly  unfavorable  attitudes  toward  migrants  in 
their  community,  fifty-three  percent  were  noncommittal,  and  only  four  percent 
indicated  favorable  attitudes.  (10)  Consequently,  the  migrant  confines  his  inter- 
action to  those  encounters  necessary  to  satisfy  his  basic  needs  for  food  and 
fuel.  To  some  extent,  then,  the  neighbor,  grower,  department  store,  hospital, 
dentist  and  school  are  avoided  by  the  migrant  because  involvement  is  uncomfort- 
able for  both  him  and  the  other  and  calls  forth  to  both  minds  the  stereotype 
which  neither  likes  of  the  shiftless  and  dirty  wino. 

Furthermore,  the  idea  of  a  home  base,  commonly  a  part  of  the  community's 
image  of  the  migrant,  is  usually  a  myth  which  is  actively  sustained  by  the 
migrant  himself.  A  community's  systematic  exclusion  of  the  migrant  from  com- 
munity acceptance  and  from  most  aspects  of  the  local  social  stinicture  is  rational- 
ized by  the  assimiption  that  the  migrant  has  elsewhere  most  of  the  simple 
everyday  accesses  to  society  which  every  normal  citizen  has.  This  assumption  is 
perpetuated  by  the  migrant  himself,  who  shares  most  American  values  and 
always  claims  a  home,  giving  the  impression  of  full  social  integration  elsewhere. 
He  may,  on  occasion,  defiantly  claim  another  system  of  values  and  admit  that  his 
"home  is  where  I  hang  my  cap,"  however. 

The  migrant's  life  must  be  closely  adjusted  to  crops  and  seasons,  and  flexible 
in  response  to  these  two  variables.  He  cannot  afford  nor  does  he  really  have  the 
opportunity  to  develop  anything  but  the  most  superficial  relationships  or  de- 
pendencies, even  in  a  comparatively  stable  winter  home.  His  economic  success, 
even  to  be  marginal,  implies  a  social  disconnection.  This  is  true  of  all  the  poor  to 
some  degree,  but  especially  true  of  the  migrant  agricultural  laborer  by  the  very 
nature  of  his  skill.  He  must  forego  the  luxuries  of  social  participation,  or  must 
find  portable,  functional  replacements  for  them,  conscious  or  unconscious.  So 
whereas  the  community  citizen  establishes  a  selfhood  through  participation  in  a 
system  of  values  which  is  oriented  around  a  stable  residence,  including  a  re- 
spectable enterprise,  a  church  and  school,  and  a  network  of  relatively  unchanging 
friendships  and  economic  agreements,  the  migrant  establishes  a  self  through  par- 
ticipation in  a  similar  but  autonomous  system  of  values.  These  are  not  oriented 
around  a  stable  residence,  but  may  be  transplanted  into  the  confines  of  any 
migrant  camp  and  its  nearby  basic  facilities.  The  resulting  mobile  isolation  is 
the  basis  of  the  uniqueness  of  the  migrant  aspect  of  the  culture  of  poverty. 

Detachment  from  formal  or  institutional  relations  of  the  national  scene  is  nor- 
mal for  the  migrant.  Political  parties,  elections,  social  security  and  medicare, 
labor  unions  or  affiliations,  and  discussions  concerning  such  things  are  usually 


526 

matters  of  indifference  to  the  migrant,  as  they  are  to  most  members  of  the  culture 
of  poverty.  Elections  are  rarely  participated  in.  and  social  security  and  income 
tax  pay-deductions  are  carefully  avoided  by  drawing'  pay  in  small  amounts  di- 
rectly from  the  farmers  for  services  rendered.  The  only  realistic  concerns  for 
the  mifrrant  are  those  which  have  immediately  tanjiibie  results.  This  may  in 
some  degree  be  attributed  to  a  cynical  turn  of  mind,  but  more  probably  it  is  sheer 
pragmatism  in  a  way  of  life  which  is  preocupied  with  mundane  daily  exi.stence. 
The  war  is  not  a  live  issue,  for  instance,  but  is  rather  vague  and  irrelevant, 
although  many  are  veterans.  Others  await  the  draft,  and  all  are  more  or  less 
patriotic.  The  issues  concerning  the  war,  and  similar  issues  behind  elections, 
referendums,  i)ills  and  union  activities,  no  nuitter  what  the  actual  relevancy  for 
the  migrant,  stir  an  occasional  opinion  but  will  innnediately  be  dropped  for  the 
sake  of  more  pressing  practical  concerns. 

In  the  idiom  of  migrant  reality,  union  activists  are  usuafly  thought  to  be 
peddlers  without  buyers,  like  vacuum  cleaner  salesmen  on  skid-row,  distrusted  in 
a  stolid  but  naive  conservatism.  A  small  number  of  migrants  recognize  such  ef- 
forts as  one  of  the  few  routes  to  liberation  from  oppression,  but  feel  the  goal  of 
organization  is  hopeless. 

Contributing  to  the  .same  kind  of  helplessness  is  the  proclivity  to  blame  work 
conditions  in  California,  Arizona  and  Texas  on  the  Mexican  national  or  "spic" 
rather  than  on  the  growers  who  hire  them  and  the  government  which  underwrites 
their  temporary  admission  to  the  states.  The  cause  of  the  problem  is  interpreted 
in  terms  of  "no-good  crop  followers  who  will  work  for  nothing  and  live  like 
animals." 

In  the  idiom  of  migrant  reality,  public  assistance  (welfare)  is,  depending  on 
where  one  stands  in  the  migrant  social  structure,  an  integral  part  of  one's  an- 
nual budget,  a  source  of  periodic  shame,  or  the  recour.se  of  loafers  and  winos. 
In  the  Yakima  Valley  mo.st  fruit  tramps  do  not,  in  fact,  u.se  public  assistance 
even  if  eligible  for  it.  but  local  farm  labor  and  settled  migrants  who  apply  there 
enter  with  painful  self-consciousness,  the  female  doing  all  the  taking  and  the 
man,  if  he  is  even  present.  i)reoccupying  himself  or  Just  looking  defiantly  around. 
Their  whispered  inquiries  are  met  with  overly-loud,  though  well-meant,  replies, 
broadcasting  their  plight  to  all  eai-s  in  the  large  waiting  room.  The  check  which 
is  eventually  received  is  endowed  with  such  as.sooiated  feelings,  not  with  the 
essence  of  a  benovelent  socialism. 

The  food  and  clothing  distribution  at  a  county  labor  camp  sponsored  by  the 
local  OEO  Community  Action  Program  and  public  spirited  agencies,  and  precipi- 
tated by  newspaper  exposes  of  the  migrant  unemployment  situation  in  the  Valley, 
was  looked  upon  either  as  an  opportiuiity  for  free  goods,  or  a  wasted  effort  in 
behalf  of  free-loaders  and  winos.  Similar  efforts  stennning  from  the  war-on- 
poverty  drive  are  tolerantly  but  skeptically  accepted,  and  are  rarely  the  object 
of  sustained  interest  or  enlightened  cooperation.  The  poor  have  little  faith  in  "the 
governor  (any  official)  and  his  'ifs.'  'ands.'  and  'buts.' "  Tlie  photographers,  re- 
porters, television  newsmen  and  visits  of  the  Governor's  staff  which  followed  the 
expose  were  seen  as  occasions  for  shame  or  indignity,  or  the  prelude  to  further 
denigration  from  the  coinnuuiity  and  growers.  Some  misrrants  who  were  inter- 
viewed by  new.smen  at  Rambler's  I'ark  i)acked  up  and  left  before  dawn  the  next 
day  because  of  what  the  other  fruit  tramps  would  be  "saying  in  the  orchards  to- 
morrow." Others  swore.  "I'd  let  no  damn  photographer  take  a  pitcher  of  me — 
the  way  we  have  to  live  is  none  o'  their  business  !" 

In  the  followin'JT  weeks  local  dailies  ran  editorials  reemphasizing  residents' 
opinions  that  migrant  poverty  was  due  to  shiftlessness  and  drunkenness.  Abuse 
was  also  renewed  from  Yakima  teenagers  who  cruised  through  Rambler's  Park 
at  2  :00  or  .3  :00  a.m.  calling  insults  and  throwing  rocks ;  fruit-tramps  sleeping 
beneath  nearby  bridges,  winos  or  not.  slept  more  closely  in  fear  of  renewed  visits 
from  young  city  toughs,  who  sometimes  visited  such  locations  to  rough  up  a  fruit 
tramp.  The  migrant  knows  full  well  that  his  recourse  to  local  law  enforcement 
is  limited  by  bis  reputation  and  situation. 

To  sum  up,  the  migrants,  had  not  met  with  spontaneous  public  concern  often 
enough  to  recognize  it  for  what  it  was.  and  most  of  (hem  i)erceived  its  various 
manifestations  in  the  idiom  of  their  own  social  values  and  previous  everyday 
experiences. 

The  isolation  of  the  migrant  way  of  life  and  the  resulting  self-contained 
ideology  is  further  apparent  in  the  defensive  or  suspicious  attitude  taken  regard- 
ing "intruders" — any  class  of  outside  individuals  with  whom  the  migrant  work- 
er has  regular  interchange.  Although   individual  growers  may  he  looked  upon 


527 

particularly  as  "good  guys,"  authentically  concerned  with  their  harvesters,  on  the 
whole  the  growers  are  considered  to  be  "out  to  play  every  angle  every  minute 
against  the  picker ;  they  are  all  tramp-skinners  in  the  end."  Likewise,  although 
individual  storeowners  may  be  liked,  on  the  whole  "gas  and  stove  fuel,  an'  maybe 
even  eats  goes  up  when  we  come  to  town,  'cause  they  know  we  don't  have  no- 
where else  to  go." 

Many  community  residents  believe  all  migrants  are  shiftless  winos.  The  mi- 
grants tend  to  think  that  all  community  residents  consider  them  such — both  are 
satisfied  and  feel  confirmation  when  an  unpleasant  experience  fulfills  this  pre- 
conception, and  mutual  enmity  is  perpetuated.  "Intruders"  in  the  migrant  camp 
are  seen  immediately  as  outsiders  because  of  their  different  dress  or  bearing. 
During  my  stay  at  Rambler's  Park,  the  constantly  changing  population  of  the 
camp  was  at  first  unanimously  agreed  that  I  was  either  a  "queer"  (homosexual), 
a  "fuzz"  (law  officer),  or  a  "fed"  (federal  agent),  and  to  the  very  end,  when 
most  had  accepted  me  as  either  harmless,  John  Steinbeck,  or  actually  the  novel- 
ist-school teacher  that  I  purported  to  be,  some  truculently  implied  that  I  was 
gathering  federal  income  tax  evidence,  or  was  a  nosey  academic  writing  up  a 
biased  study  and  distorting,  through  naivete,  what  was  neither  my  concern  nor 
real  interest. 

This  pervasive  attitude  is  to  some  small  extent  a  paranoid  psychological  ad- 
justment, rationalizing  the  hardships  of  migrant  life  as  the  fault  of  others.  As 
with  any  other  social  group  in  American  society,  the  nameless  force  "they"  is 
called  to  task  to  explain  frustrations.  It  is  apparent,  for  instance,  that  to  the 
community  the  shifting  migrant  population,  a  nameless  entity,  is  a  handy  scape- 
goat which  it  must  use  to  harvest  its  crops ;  in  the  migrant  one  can  find  a  suffi- 
cient explanation  of  littered  streets,  drunks,  full  jails,  slums,  and  delinquent 
civic  standards  in  general,  as  though  the  migrant  were  an  unwelcome,  low- 
grade  tourist,  of  whose  efforts  the  community  is  ideally  independent. 

But  the  nature  of  the  migrant's  attitude  toward  representatives  of  the  non- 
migrant  world  is  defensive  and  skeptical,  primarily  because  such  contacts  are 
limited  to  a  small  spectrum  of  business  and  impersonal  exchanges.  These  tend 
to  be  colored  by  covert  attempts  to  place  the  migrant  at  an  economic  or  social 
disadvantage.  Wolf  emphasizes  (11)  that  by  the  very  nature  of  the  peasant's 
relationship  to  the  dominant  urban  society,  he  is  obliged  to  live  a  complex  sys- 
tem of  defensive  strategies  in  order  to  survive  in  his  situation. 

The  entire  dominant  economy,  quite  normally,  is  directly  or  indirectly  ori- 
ented toward  maximizing  his  production  with  minimal  expenditure  in  his  behalf, 
and  in  the  case  of  the  poor,  this  renders  a  marginal  subsistence  even  more  pre- 
carious. The  individuals  with  which  the  migrant  carries  on  his  simple  and  lim- 
ited economic  exchanges  happen,  in  fact,  to  be  those  whose  margin  of  profit  is 
dependent  on  cutting  very  close  to  the  balance  between  dissatisfaction  and  dis- 
continued exchange.  The  migrant  is  vulnerable  in  these  exchanges  because,  un- 
like most  other  workers  and  buyers,  he  has  little  flexibility  of  choice  in  employ- 
ment or  purchase,  and  lacks  the  residential  stability  which  encourages  and  en- 
ables organization  for  unified  bargaining.  He  has  learned  to  compensate  to  some 
degree  by  minimizing  his  own  needs,  forgoing  many  values  held  dear  by  more 
affluent  members  of  society,  and  employing  his  own  unique  skill — a  vast  strategy 
in  the  systematic  maximization  of  returns  on  the  road  of  the  harvest  circuit  and 
in  the  fields  and  orchards — which  enables  a  marginal  subsistence  if  worked 
effectively. 

Just  as  in  economic  exchange  there  are  few  instances  in  which  the  migrant 
has  influential  selective  or  bargaining  power,  there  are  few  instances  in  his 
limited  social  contacts  with  the  non-migrant  world  which  are  not  disadvantaged 
by  an  assumed  inequality.  The  migrant  child  often  experiences  special  atten- 
tion, condescension,  or  rejection  in  school;  the  migrant  purchaser  usually 
senses  a  patronizing  superiority  in  the  measured  civility  of  the  shop-clerk  or 
waitress  who  must  serve  him ;  and  the  migrant  offender,  guilty  or  not.  experi- 
ences treatment  as  a  stereotype,  rather  than  a  person,  from  local  authorities. 
These  are  social  and  economic  disabilities  shared  by  all  the  culture  of  poverty, 
but  the  migrant,  through  his  transient,  non-membership  in  any  given  community, 
and  the  inability  to  voice  organized  dissent  also  entailed  by  the  nature  of  his 
mode  of  living,  receives  their  full  impact. 

From  this  point  of  view,  the  migrant's  persistent  cynicism  and  distrust  is 
more  understandable.  He  extends  to  unfamiliar  kinds  of  outside  contact  the  sort 
of  expectations  and  defensive  measures  which  he  had  learned  to  employ  in  re- 
gard to  the  circumscribed  few  exchanges  of  daily  life  in  an  unfamiliar  com- 


528 

munity.  The  migrant  way  of  life  is  adjusted  carefully  to  cope  with  potential 
threats  to  a  marginal  economy  and  affronts  to  one's  self-respect. 

Lack  of  status  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  debilitating  problems  which  the 
migrant  faces.  Although  he  operates  to  a  great  extent  within  a  closed  subcul- 
tural  system,  he  nevertheless  shares  most  of  the  values  of  the  dominant  society 
in  which  he  operates,  and  constantly  must  face  the  consensus  that  his  way  of 
life  is  poor,  dirty,  imambitious  and  hopeless. 

Occasionally  a  grower  or  townsman  will  laud  the  "down-to-earth"  vigor  and 
health,  the  adventurous  spirit  of  migrant  harvesting,  and  occasionally  a  fruit- 
tramp  will  talce  pride  in  the  romance  of  the  fruit  run.  But  in  both  cases,  these 
are  weak  affirmations  which  most  often  conceal  an  unspoken  recognition  that 
society  values,  rightly  or  wrongly,  the  stable  home  and  homemaker,  ambitious 
responsibility,  steady  employment,  enterprise,  education,  a  certain  distance  from 
the  farmer  image,  material  property,  respectable  clothing,  and  obvious  hygienic 
standards. 

The  migrant,  through  economic  exigency  or  choice,  ranks  low  on  all  counts, 
and  knows  it.  He  is,  as  one  fruit-picker  quietly  sipping  a  beer  ironically  put  it, 
"away  up  there,  all  right  ...  on  the  fruit  ladder,  not  the  social  one !"  This  pain- 
ful status  consciousness  is  particularly  apparent  in  any  contact  between  migrant 
and  representatives  of  the  outside,  but  it  is  also  constantly  on  operation  within 
the  migrant  social  structure  itself,  as  will  be  dicussed  in  the  last  section  of  this 
chapter. 

Defensive  tactics  in  protection  of  self-respect  before  outsiders  most  usually 
take  the  form  of  misrepresentation.  A  migrant  will  often  claim  that  the  harvest- 
ing of  fruit  or  hops  is  undertaken  only  in  the  summer,  i.e.  in  peak  seasons  when 
pay  is  highest,  to  supplement  the  income  which  is  earned  in  a  primary  employ- 
ment at  home,  usually  outside  of  agriculture.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  a  small  pro- 
portion of  the  migrant  harvester  population  is  composed  of  part-timers,  e.g. 
college  students,  small  farmers  and  businessmen,  relatives  from  the  city,  and 
so  on,  and  perhaps  a  majority  return  on  an  irregular  annual  basis  to  some  other 
seasonal  or  marginal  employment  such  as  forestry  or  fishing.  But  the  tendency 
to  claim  primary  employment  in  another  job,  and  subordinate  one's  dependence 
on  the  harvests  and  association  with  the  way  of  life  it  entails,  whether  or  not 
this  is  in  fact  the  case,  is  often  apparent  in  the  maneuvers  which  a  migrant 
undertakes  before  an  outsider. 

The  individual  who  is,  in  fact,  joining  in  the  fruit  harvest  to  supplement  wages 
elsewhere,  or  through  preference  rather  than  economic  necessity  goes  out  of  his 
way  to  make  the  fact  clear  to  the  outsider.  Riley  (Cabin  #7)  reminded  me 
several  times  that  he  could  wire  Modesto,  California  at  any  time  for  money,  and 
Slim  (under  the  bridges)  went  to  great  lengths  to  show  me  the  bed.sheets  and 
suits  of  clothing  he  kept  under  the  bed  in  his  remodeled  milk  truck,  and  to  show 
me  his  painter's  union  card. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  migrant  who  is  in  fact  pursuing  transient  agricultural 
labor  for  the  larger  part  of  the  year  and  unemployed  in  the  main  when  not  so 
employed,  will  seek  to  tactfully  misrepresent  him.self.  This  is  done  by  emphasiz- 
ing into  prominance  a  mode  of  employment  one  has  had  on  occasion  or  in  the 
past,  prior  to  taking  up  the  fruit  run.  or  by  inventing  a  vague  alternate  role 
in  factory  work,  construction  work,  or  in  "business  for  myself."  Sociological 
.survey  studies  must  be  often  enough  distorted  by  this  harmless  and  well-meant 
misemphasis  of  the  facts,  but  more  sustained  contact  with  migrants  who  have 
claimed  a  non-migrant  role  will  often  reveal  the  misrepresentation,  usually 
through  self-contradiction  or  contradiction  by  migrant  friends. 

In  Bud's  case  (Cabin  #2)  and  that  of  a  few  others,  the  disclaimer  of  the 
fruit  as  a  primary  enterprise  was  made  suspect  by  the  intricacy  of  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  trade  and  of  the  west  coast  migrant  circuit,  familiarity  with  its 
peculiar  jargon,  exchanges  with  friends  which  indicated  long  contact  with  a 
shared  way  of  life,  and  a  worried  preoccupation  with  the  local  crop  potential 
and  employment  situation.  But  in  direct  conversation  with  me.  Bud  was  always 
a  construction  worker,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  he  at  times  at  at  one  time 
was.  In  other  cases,  yearly  .seasonal  return  to  Arizona  would  be  admitted,  imply- 
ing a  dependence  on  winter  hars^ests  and  mild  weather  characteristic  of  the 
fruit  tramp,  but  not  .so  characteristic  for  example  of  the  factory  worker. 

Mrs.  R.,  under  the  bridge,  like  Mike's  young  daughter  in  Cabin  #3,  represented 
their  family's  primary  employment  as  not  usually  following  the  fruit,  only  to 
be  contradicted  by  husband  and  father  respectively,  in  later  conversations,  both 
of  whom  admitted  candidly  and  ruefully  that  they  were,  at  least  in  current  years, 
either  employed  or  unemployed  in  the  fruit  the  year  round. 


529 

,.n^J^cfr-^^^J?*^*l°''  \o"ld  become  most  apparent  and  maneuvers  to  repair  it 
most  strained,  when  tlie  migrant  worker  would  perceive  me  differently  during 
our  acquaintance  and  adjust  his  role  to  tit  the  new  understanding  or  misunder- 
standing. If  I  were  perceived  as  hostile  or  unsympathetic  to  the  migrant  way  of 
Inhfi'''"  -^""P^^;,^^  an  outsider,  fruit  following  would  usually  be  disclaimed 
subtly  or  urgently,  as  did  Slim  and  Mrs.  R.  under  the  bridge.  However  if  I  were 
perceived  as  authentically  interested,  as  Riley  perceived  me,  one's  full-time  and 
long-standing  dedication  to  the  fruit  and  the  romance  of  it  all  would  be  the 
focus  of  emphasis.  On  the  other  hand,  if  I  were  momentarily  mistaken  to  be 
mside  the  circle,  sharing  in  the  values,  drudgery,  and  dirt  of 'the  migrant  way 
of  life,  it  was  harder  to  detect  an  effort  to  assume  particular  roles. 

Fourcoats  (Site  "A")  at  first  claimed  to  be  primarily  employed  in  factory 
work  in  Nebraska,  where  he  had  been  born,  but  when"  he  accepted  me  as  a 
writer  concerned  with  the  ways  of  the  fruit  tramp,  he  admitted  a  long  devotion 
to  this  way  of  life  and  employment  in  the  fruit  and  vegetable  packing  sheds  in 
Phoenix  most  winters.  Nebraska  was  tactfully  mentioned  no  more  by  either  of 
us,  once  this  new  understanding  was  achieved.  Ironically,  information  "from  other 
sources  finally  disclosed  that  Fourcoats  was  neither  factory  worker  nor  fruit- 
tramp,  but  a  trader.  The  relationship  of  this  role  to  that  of  the  fruit  tramp 
will  be  discussed  in  the  last  section. 

A  similar  shift  in  identity  was  undertaken  by  Leonard,  whom  I  met  in  the 
shower  room.  At  first  Leonard  simply  accepted  me  as  another  migrant,  and  we 
talked  idly  of  the  unpromising  apple  crop  in  the  Valley  and  the  pros  and  cons 
of  winter  lemon  picking  in  the  vicinity  of  Phoenix,  but  my  questioning  aroused 
Leonard's  suspicion,  despite  my  naked  innocence,  and  my  admission  of  intent 
to  write  a  book,  along  with  the  implied  educational  achievements  and  other 
marks  of  outsider  status,  prompted  him  to  immediately  claim  primary  employ- 
ment in  mechanical  work  and  a  "business  of  my  own."  The  fruit  was  not  men- 
tioned again. 

These  maneuvers  are  only  examples  of  the  kind  of  defenses  and  psychological 
protections  which  are  brought  into  play  by  the  migrant  whenever  he  is  con- 
fronted by  social  exchange  with  a  nonmigrant,  and  even,  albeit  in  different 
ways,  when  he  is  confronted  by  other  migrants  outside  his  immediate  family. 
Rationalization  can  perform  the  same  function  within  the  family,  as  it  apparent- 
ly did  with  the  M.  family  (Cabin  #22)  who  probably  periodically  formulated 
elaborate  plans  for  settling  in  a  steady  non-agricultural  employment,  only  to 
drop  the  plans  and  move  on  in  the  fruit  run  which  had  been  their  way  of  life 
for  twenty-two  years. 

The  blending  of  roles  and  indulgence  in  gentle  fantasy  and  misemphasis  is  a 
normal  part  of  any  social  interaction,  but  it  bears  the  marks  of  desperation  and 
indignity  among  migrants,  who  find  themselves  in  a  primary  role  which  is  ut- 
terly devalued  by  society  at  large.  Misrepresentation  is  only  a  minor  symptom 
of  the  alienation  from  the  outside  social  community  which  distinguishes  the 
migrant's  subculture.  The  conflict  between  the  values  dictated  by  greater  Amer- 
ica, valid  or  not,  and  the  values  dictated  by  the  migrant  way  of  life,  resorted 
to  by  habit  or  assigned  by  poverty,  ends  in  convincing  most  migrants  of  their 
own  abjection  and  inferior  status. 

The  resulting  tendency  to  self -depreciation  is  often  enough  confirmed  in  the 
indignant  glance  of  other  drivers  on  the  highway,  the  patronizing  pity  of  the 
teacher,  the  calculated  indifference  of  the  grower,  and  the  resigned  prejudice 
of  the  policeman.  It  becomes,  a  sociologist  would  say,  a  self -realizing  prediction. 
Occasionally,  a  fruit-tramp  will  defiantly  embrace  the  deviant  values  of  foot- 
loose homelessness,  virtual  lack  of  property,  independence  from  daily  and  defined 
job  responsibility,  and  reckless  week-end  drunkenness,  but  the  round  of  dingy 
cabins  and  social  prejudices  will  eventually  convince  him  again,  as  it  did  annually 
with  Riley,  that  he  is  an  alienated  non-member  of  society,  rather  than  the  bearer 
of  a  proud  and  unique  tradition. 

III.  Subsistence  and  economic  strategy 

The  migrant  way  of  life  is  defined  largely  by  the  economics  of  poverty.  Lewis 
outlines  the  characteristic  economic  traits  of  the  culture  of  poverty  in  general 
as:  ".  .  .  the  constant  struggle  for  survival,  unemployment  and  under-employ- 
ment,  low  wages,  a  miscellany  of  unskilled  occupations,  child  labor,  the  absence  of 
savings,  a  chronic  shortage  of  cash,  the  absence  of  food  reserves  in  the  home, 
the  pattern  of  frequent  buying  of  small  quantities  of  food  many  times  a  day  as 
the  need  arises,  the  pawning  of  personal  goods,  borrowing  from  local  money 
lenders  at  usurious  rates  of  interest,  spontaneous  informal  credit  devices,  .  .  . 
and  the  use  of  second-hand  clothing  and  furniture."  (12) 


530 

Because  of  their  unique  mobility,  relative  lack  of  property,  and  even  greater 
social  isolation,  the  migrant  farm  labor  aspect  of  the  culture  of  poverty  has  cer- 
tain distinctive  subsistence  and  economic  patterns.  This  distinctiveness  will  best 
be  outlined  by  discussion  of  the  assets,  budget  and  dailv  and  seasonal  strategy  of 
the  migrant  farm  labor,  whether  the  enterprise  is  taken  up  by  preference  or 
forced  by  poverty  and  the  skills  one  has  at  hand,  entails  a  diminu'tion  in  personal 
property  which  is  even  greater  than  that  of  the  resident  poor  of  urban  ghettos. 
The  one  exception  to  this  is  the  automobile,  which  for  the  migrant  takes  the  place 
of  the  lower-class  city-dweller's  busline,  basement,  precarious  bank  account,  back 
hallway,  limited  symbols  of  accomplishment,  and  perhaps  even  bed.  However,  the 
range  of  assets  controlled  by  migrants  varies  greatly  with  the  range  of  affluence 
in  migrant  social  structure.  This  extends  from  the  "leather  tramp."  who  moves 
on  foot  or  "rides  the  rods,"  lives  in  river  bottoms  and  under  overpasses  or  bridges, 
and  carries  a  jar  of  instant  coffee  and  perhaps  a  blanket,  to  the  professional  har- 
vester, who  travels  by  trailer,  has  acquired  considerable  living  equipment,  includ- 
ing perhaps  linen,  good  clothing,  a  refrigerator,  television  set  and  range,  and  can 
keep  it  all  because  he  is  never  broke  and  always  has  a  trailer  to  carry  it  in  and 
maintains  a  more  or  less  stable  bank  account  somewhere. 

In  between  these  two  extreme  types  is  a  range  of  migrants  including  the  "rub- 
ber tramp,"  who  can  "hang  on  to  a  car,  even  if  he  has  to  sell  the  tires  sometimes," 
and  many  who  cycle  periodically  from  penniless  winters  on  a  city  skid-row  to 
temporary  well-being  which  may  even  include  the  rental  of  a  small  bouse  in 
some  central  location  of  the  fruit  run.  The  average  migrant's  household  effects, 
representing  the  entire  property  of  the  family  or  individual,  are  often  limited  to 
a  car,  a  few  accessories  and  tools  for  its  maintenance,  a  few  blankets  and  limited 
changes  of  clothing,  u.sually  loose,  or  packed  hurriedly  in  cartons,  a  few  cooking 
pans,  a  carton  of  staples  such  as  coffee,  sugar,  bread,  potatoes,  and  cigarette  mak- 
ings, a  styrofoam  ice-box,  two  or  three  water  bottles,  and  some  cash.  The  amount 
of  cash  varies  greatly  depending  on  the  season  and  recency  of  employment,  from 
almost  none  to  several  hundred  dollars.  This  is  what  middle-class  America  might 
call  a  rudimentary  camping  outfit,  and  indeed  the  average  migrant  farm  laborer 
is.  in  terms  of  mobility  and  property,  an  ill-equipped,  perpetual  camper. 

But  even  when  considerable  property  is  held,  the  migrant,  unlike  his  poor- 
resident  counterpart,  must  maintain  an  essential  independence  from  that  prop- 
erty insofar  as  he  is  dependent  on  the  vagaries  of  seasons  and  crops.  The  liquid- 
ity of  the  migrants  property,  just  like  the  impermanence  and  shallowness  of  his 
social  ties,  is  a  prerequisite  of  the  mobility  and  flexibility  demanded  by  the  en- 
terprise. Material  property,  although  it  certainly  functions  to  confer  prestige, 
e.g.  Bud's  polished  1957  Chevrolet  or  the  battered  TV  console  which  the  M. 
family  transferred  with  great  pomp  and  display  from  their  overloaded  station- 
wagon  to  their  tiny  shanty,  is  primarily  a  source  of  security,  an  asset,  which 
may  be  readily  turned  into  cash  when  jobs  become  short,  crops  are  bad,  or  budg- 
eting proves  shortsighted.  Because  property  is  not  primarily  a  .symbol  of  .status, 
the  migrant  way  of  life  is.  throughout,  a  network  of  second-hand  exchange,  in- 
stitutionalized in  varying  degrees. 

Every  community  depending  on  migrant  labor  has  a  greater  than  usual  num- 
ber of  used  car  lots,  automobile  junk  and  parts  yards,  pawn  shops,  and  St. 
Vincent  de  Paul  type  second-hand  stores.  Automobiles,  especially,  being  the 
most  common  material  property  and  of  high  symbolic  value,  have  a  very  rapid 
turnover.  They  are  constantly  sold  for  anything  from  $12.50  (junk)  to  a  few 
hundred  dollars,  exchanged  "title  for  title."  They  often  pass  through  several 
hands  without  title.  A  common  ploy  is  to  acquire  one  on  credit,  drive  it  into 
another  .state,  and  leave  it  with  a  junk  dealer,  who  does  not  notify  its  lien- 
holder  until  storage  charges  are  high  enough  to  encourage  surrender  of  the  lien. 

Every  migrant  engages  in  barter  and  trade,  and  certain  members  of  any 
migrant  camp  seem  to  make  their  living  primarily  by  doing  this.  In  Rambler's 
Park,  Bill  and  Fourcoats  never  worked  in  the  fruit  or  hops,  and  .seemed  always 
to  have  an  impressive  array  of  spare  auto  parts,  tools,  tires,  hou.sehold  equip- 
ment, television  .sets  in  various  states  of  repair,  dogs,  trailer.s,  pick-ups  and 
campers,  and  even  extra  automobiles  around  their  temporary  living  sites.  Both 
ranged  widely  over  the  camp  from  dawn  to  midnight,  engaging  in  casual  con- 
versation with  all  its  occupants,  and  the  contents  and  quantity  of  their  array 
of  property  seemed  to  undergo  continual  change. 

The  cowboy.  Slim  (Cabin  #9),  carried  on  a  similar  business  on  a  smaller 
scale,  while  working  in  the  orchards  as  well.  In  addition,  there  was  a  small 
second-hand  shop,  set  up  for  a  perpetual  rummage  sale  in  a  deserted  barn, 


531 

across  the  street  from  the  trailer  section  of  Rambler's  Park.  The  operators  of 
this  shop  were  later  evicted  by  the  local  owner,  who  did  not  like  their  dealing 
with  "those  fruit  tramps  and  their  junk." 

Bill  admitted  to  me  and  Fourcoats  implied  that  a  profit  was  best  realized  by 
buying  or  trading  goods  between  crops  or  when  employment  was  off,  and  selling 
or  trading  the  goods  when  migrant  income  was  high,  exploiting  the  internal 
cycle  of  deflation  and  inflation  inherent  in  the  migrant  economy.  Fourcoats  was 
said  to  buy  and  sell  automobile  tools  by  the  pound  "an'  make  hundreds  of 
dollars"  in  Phoenix  during  the  winter. 

The  professional  trader  fringe  of  migrant  society  is  clearly  parasitic  on  the 
migrant  economy,  then,  realizing  a  profit  generally  at  the  fruit-tramp's  expense. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  trader  functions  as  a  kind  of  portable  pawnbroker,  re- 
taining within  the  migrant  subculture  a  portion  of  the  small  surplus  which  the 
enterprise  manages  to  acquire  during  peak  harvest  seasons,  and  preventing  its 
dissipation  into  outside  society  through  city  pawnbrokers,  second-hand  shops, 
and  taverns.  In  this  function  he  is  a  ready  source  of  goods  when  money  is 
pdentiful,  and  a  ready  source  of  ca.sh  when  goods  must  be  sacrificed.  Similarly, 
through  no  intentions  of  his  own,  he  facilitates  the  mobility  so  crucial  to  the 
effective  exploitation  of  the  harvest  circuit,  by  handily  converting  immobile 
goods  into  travel  funds,  even  if  the  conversion  represents  a  small  loss  for  the 
fruit-tramp. 

The  relative  lack  and  impermanence  of  property  entailed  by  the  migrant  way 
of  life  has  several  consequences  which  shape  the  habits  and  values  of  the  sub- 
culture. In  the  first  place,  a  great  deal  of  time  is  taken  up  in  a  continual  effort 
simply  to  subsist  and  maintain  oneself  and  one's  family,  time  which  is  utilized  for 
higher  objectives  in  non-migrant  society  which  enjoys  the  situated  convenience 
of  a  home,  washing  machines  and  electric  or  gas  stoves,  handy  tools  and  labor- 
saving  devices  in  their  proper  places,  a  store  of  miscellaneous  items  not  immedi- 
ately useful,  familiar  supporting  facilities  such  as  milk  delivery,  and  so  on.  The 
best  middle-class  parallel  for  the  exhausting  drudgery  of  migrant  life  is  camping, 
but  even  this  is  qualitatively  different,  because  the  camper  has  a  home  in  which 
to  store,  select  and  organize  his  gear,  and  to  go  back  to. 

Lacking  these  practical  and  other  psychological  comforts,  the  migrant  devotes 
the  greater  part  of  every  waking  hour  not  actually  employed  in  his  business  to 
fetching  groceries,  water  and  what-not,  hand-washing  clothing  (often  in  cold 
water),  fire  building  (stoves  are  often  wood-burning),  preparing  raw  foods  (re- 
frigerators are  not  often  available  in  migrant  shanties) ,  washing  pans,  dishes  and 
children  in  a  bucket,  unpacking  and  repacking,  and  so  on. 

Furthermore,  the  value  orientations  of  the  migrant  subculture  are  shifted  away 
from  the  acquisitive  materialism  and  encumbered  responsibility  characteristic  of 
sedentary  American  society.  The  migrant,  although  he  tends  to  identify  status 
with  material  possessions  as  does  the  greater  culture  of  which  he  is  a  part,  can- 
not himself  participate  in  the  competitive  acquisition  of  this  society.  He  accepts 
the  lowest  social  status  for  himself  and  foregoes  material  symbols  of  his  success, 
excepting  perhaps  a  lai'ge  automobile,  rarely  less  than  five  years  old  and  having 
roadability,  thus  earning  from  those  who  do  not  understand  his  apparent  dis- 
regard of  accepted  values  the  epithet  of  "shiftless." 

In  addition,  apparently  random  arrivals  and  disappearances  in  community  and 
orchard,  at  odd  hours  and  with  unclear  reasons,  have  branded  him  as  irresponsi- 
ble. But  the  migrant's  responsibilities  are  simply  very  mobile  and  unencumbered. 
He  cannot  afford  to  be  tied  to  a  residence  by  the  sheer  weight  of  material  posses- 
sions and  capital  investments,  scheduled  activities,  maintenance  efforts,  and  a 
vast  network  of  agreements  aimed  at  decreasing  the  inconveniences  of  everyday 
residential  life. 

The  day-by-day  impermanence  and  austerity  of  migrant  life  has  led  to  the 
development  of  characteristic  spending  patterns  which  often  do  not  coincide  with 
those  of  community  living,  and  have  been  similarly  criticized.  Inactive  or  saved 
money  is  usually  of  far  less  value  to  him  than  the  satisfying  of  pressing  needs 
such  as  food  for  the  family,  or  travel,  or  the  achievement  of  pleasure  through 
eating  sumptuously,  drinking,  trading,  or  taking  a  day  off  from  the  orchards.  As 
a  rule,  money  is  immediately  converted  into  one  of  its  normal  ends,  rather  than 
held  in  reserve  as  a  means  for  no  particular  goal  or  a  deferred  goal.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  fruit-tramp  usually  does  budget  as  he  picks,  and  knows  where  each 
dime  is  going  to  go.  Aside  from  a  small  stockpile  of  funds  usually  set  aside  for 
the  slim  winter  season,  all  that  is  earned  is  spent  within  a  few  days. 


532 

A  family  working  together  may  earn  over  ten  dollars  and  as  much  as  twenty 
dollars  each  per  day  as  long  as  a  job  lasts  in  peak  harvest,  often  only  four  or 
five  days,  and  when  income  is  high  a  great  deal  of  it  is  spent  immediately,  espe- 
cially if  there  is  no  family  to  support.  The  fruit-tramps  luider  the  bridge  re- 
iterated that  "money  means  nothing  to  us,"  and  went  directly  to  the  clean  and 
social  surroundings  of  the  tavern  as  soon  as  they  found  a  job  and  drew  a  pay- 
check. But  the  same  is  often  true  of  the  family.  The  M.  family  all  agreed  that 
the  fir.st  thing  to  do  with  a  paycheck  was  to  "get  lots  of  good  eats,"  and  when 
they  arrived  from  the  Montana  cherries,  despite  a  bad  croj).  Clara  had  an  auto 
which  she  called  her  own,  and  Chris  was  indulged  in  buying  a  motorcycle,  which 
was  carried  on  the  back  of  the  second  car,  both  temporary  properties  which 
were  clearly  supertlous  to  the  family  needs.  On  the  other  hand,  Clara  made  it 
clear  that  prudence  was  absolutely  necessary  on  the  road,  and  that  ".ver  crazy 
if  you  get  caught  with  no  'scratch'  at  all." 

A  migrant  living  group  tends  to  pool  their  earnings  into  a  shared  kitty  for 
living  expenses.  This  is  so  not  only  for  a  family  such  as  the  ten-member  F.  clan 
or  the  M.  family,  but  also  for  individuals  living  together  for  reasons  of  .sex. 
economy,  friendship,  or  all  three.  Houston.  Ernie  and  Ernie's  consort.  Helen. 
(Cabin  #11)  pooled  their  earnings  or  efforts,  Helen  taking  care  of  Ernie's  boy 
while  he  worked,  and  Hoiiston,  so  he  said,  contributing  more  "and  getting  less" 
than  anyone  else  sharing  the  kitty.  The  group  of  five  men  under  the  bridge  pooled 
at  least  some  of  their  earnings  for  groceries,  including  the  charity  which  they 
received  from  the  Salvation  Army.  When  a  living  group  contributed  paychecks 
communally  to  a  kitty,  either  an  allowance  was  dispen.sed  to  junior  members 
of  the  family,  which  is  the  way  Howard  operated  the  F.  family,  or  a  residual 
claim  to  one's  contribution  could  be  held.  e.g.  for  the  unanticipated  trade  or 
purchase  of  an  automobile  by  more  senior  family  members. 

The  economic  advantages  of  a  shared  kitchen  or  travel  fiuid  are  understand- 
able to  the  non-migrant,  but  the  migrant  living  group  enjoys  further  measures 
of  economic  flexibility  and  security  when  jobs  are  scarce  or  of  very  short  dura- 
tion and  only  a  few  members  are  likely  to  be  employed  at  any  one  time.  In  such 
cases,  the  unemployed  member,  rather  than  being  penniles.s.  has  security  to 
tide  him  over  to  his  next  job,  at  which  time  his  dependence  role  vi.s-a-vis  another 
member  is  likely  to  be  reversed.  The  piece-work  wages  usual  in  most  harvest 
situations  and  in  all  fruit  harvest,  is  also  a  factor  which  favors  the  as.sembly 
of  the  cooperative  migrant  living  group.  Team-work  between  family  members  or 
friends  often  enables  a  higher  per  capita  earning  by  maximizing  the  rapid  and 
efl5cient  execution  of  the  great  variety  of  tasks  involved  in  harvesting.  Not  the 
least  of  such  factors  is  the  psychological  support  which  one  has  whilp  on  the 
job,  and  in  the  shanty  back  at  camp. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  survival  in  the  harvest  circuit,  like  successful  subsistence 
in  primitive  hunting  and  gathering  bands,  seems  to  be  predicated  on  cooperation 
with  one  or  more  individuals.  Single  fruit-tramps  are  almost  always  males, 
usually  living  marginally  and  drinking  heavily,  often  having  superior  picking 
skills  enabling  them  to  earn  unusual  income  when  they  do  work. 

With  certain  very  definite  limitation.s.  an  increase  in  size  of  the  living  group 
enables  increased  annual  income.  The  1966  Consulting  Services  study  in  Wa.sh- 
ington  reported  that  the  average  total  annual  income  of  the  single  migrant  was 
$1800,  the  family  of  three  to  five  $2700,  and  the  family  of  five  or  more  ,$3200." 
This  potential  is  limited  by  the  ages  of  the  children  and  the  jealousies  and  ani- 
mosities which  are  likely  to  be  generated  in  the  family  or  in  the  cooperative 
living  group.  Children  beyond  four  years  of  age  become  a  little  more  of  an  eco- 
nomic asset,  at  least  until  they  are  old  enough  to  become  independent  of  the 
family. 

This  is  true  of  American  farming  communities  and  advanced  agricultural 
societies  in  general.  Among  the  migrants,  this  fact  was  attested  to  by  large 
families  and  the  use  that  the  senior  member  made  of  them,  e.g.  in  the  F.  family, 
and  by  gos.sip  and  disapproval  concerning  certain  fathers'  tendencies  to  put  the 
earning  power  of  their  children  before  their  education  with  elaborate  justifica- 
tions of  such  practices  ( "they'd  not  learn  anythin'  if  I  forced  'em  to  go  back 
to  school"),  and  anxieties  which  were  evident  in  .some  older  family  men  who 
faced  both  the  independence  of  their  children  and  the  usual  total  absence  of  re- 
tirement securities. 

It  is  clear  enough  that  the  economic  advantages  of  teamwork  are  often  the 
ba.sis  of  marriage  among  fruit-tramps.  Indeed,  it  is  often  said,  with  basis  in  fact, 
that  "that  couple  met  in  a  tree,  and  found  one  could  'top'  (pick  inaccessible  upper 


533 

portions  of  the  fruit  tree)  while  t'other  could  'bottom'."  Furthermore,  it  seems 
likely  that  the  great  economic  liability  of  infants  in  the  new  family,  where  one 
person  must  support  three,  at  least  for  awhile,  instead  of  two  supporting  two,  is 
one  explanation  of  the  very  high  divorce  rate  apparent  among  migrants,  or  a 
factor  leading  to  the  drinking  and  economic  problems  which  precipitate  divorce. 
Of  the  hundreds  of  adult  migrants  which  I  met,  only  two  claimed  to  be  un- 
divorced,  and  those  two  were  of  doubtful  credibility.  Many  had  been  married  more 
than  once  before  the  present  spouse.  On  the  same  basis,  the  correlative  high  re- 
marriage rate  might  be  partly  explained,  insofar  as  divorcees  with  comparatively 
mature  children  represent  a  definite  economic  asset  for  a  man  who  is  past  his 
prime  on  the  ladder  but  can  still  efficiently  organize  and  direct  a  harvest  team. 
The  migrant  budget  is  adjusted,  of  necessity,  to  the  season  of  lowest  income. 
During  this  season  the  migrant  must  meet  a  daily  food  minimum,  e.g.,  two  meals 
a  day  usually  of  high  stiirch  content,  certain  housing  and  clothing  needs,  trans- 
portation needs,  and  so  forth,  all  very  limited  and  austere  by  middle-class  stand- 
ards. To  a  great  extent,  as  has  been  discussed  above,  the  style  of  migrant  life 
has  been  defined  by  the  economic  exigencies  of  this  long  off-season.  As  a  con- 
sequence, when  higher  wages  and  more  employment  are  available  during  the 
harvest  seasons  from  May  to  October,  while  some  of  the  extra  earnings  may  be 
budgeted  for  the  coming  winter  season,  most  of  it  is  spent  immediately  for  the 
satisfaction  of  the  wants  experienced  between  jobs,  especially  for  food  and  social 
drinking.  On  the  other  hand,  in  many  cases  the  migrant  does  not  seem  to  fully 
exploit  the  opportunities  to  earn  which  are  available  to  him  during  peak  sea- 
sons. Growers  complain  that  they  must  often  search  for  more  pickers,  and  those 
they  find  leave  the  job  at  noon  and  perhaps  come  to  work  only  four  days  out  of  a 
six-day  harvest. 

Although  most  migrants,  outside  of  the  time  consumed  in  traveling,  orienta- 
tion in  the  harvest  area  and  job-hunting,  maximize  their  returns  during  peak 
season,  many,  in  fact,  seem  to  waste  precious  time  by  quitting  in  mid-afternoon 
or  drinkine  throu'^h  three-day  week-end.  However,  the  migrant  works  to  satisfy 
the  requirements  of  a  traditional  budget,  just  as  does  the  community  resident,  and 
it  must  be  remembered  that  the  living  requirements  of  the  migrant  farm  laborer 
have  been  greatly  reduced  by  the  nature  of  his  enterprise.  In  other  words,  there 
is  little  motivation  to  earn  a  great  deal  beyond  the  fundamental  requirements  of 
an  austere  diet,  travel,  maintenance  and  rudimentary  social  interaction.  The 
camping  economy  and  its  accompanying  ideology  relieve  the  migrant  of  the  in- 
centive to  earn  bonuses  earmarked  for  the  complex  budget  of  the  community 
resident,  which  usually  includes  a  varied  and  perhaps  indulgent  diet,  main- 
tenance of  a  e-reat  deal  more  material  pos.sessions  and  technology,  a  monthly 
medical  expenditure,  membership  dues  and  tithing  for  the  church,  and  many 
other  similar  items.  As  Wolfe  points  out,  if  the  simple  caloric,  maintenance  and 
social  requirements  of  the  peasant's  traditional  budget  are  met  by  three  hour's 
work  each  day,  the  peasant  will  tend  to  work  no  more  than  that.  (14) 

The  implication  regarding  the  migrant  is  that  he  does  not  labor  for  certain 
values  of  sedentary  American  society,  especially  material  possessions  and  com- 
munity agreements  aimed  at  convenience,  because  he  does  not  lead  a  life  which 
enables  him  to  share  those  values.  On  the  other  hand,  values  which  he  does  share, 
for  instance  the  respect  of  others,  acceptance  by  the  communities  along  his 
route  and  the  sincere  concern  of  the  grower,  cannot  simply  be  bought  with 
increa.sed  earnings.  The  solution  to  the  migrant  problem  usually  offered  by  the 
grower  and  the  resident  of  the  agricultural  community — "if  they  want  a  better 
life  let  them  earn  it,  the  way  we  did" — misses  both  these  points. 

The  distinctiveness  of  the  migrant  economy,  in  contrast  to  that  of  the  culture 
of  poverty  in  general,  lies  also  in  the  strategy  employed  seasonally  on  the  road 
and  in  the  local  employment  area.  This  is  dictated  primarily  by  the  nature  of 
their  enterprise  in  agriculture,  but  also  by  an  ideology  of  independence  and 
autonomy  beyond  that  practically  required  by  the  enterprise,  and  which  has 
become  a  part  of  the  migrant  tradition.  The  urge  to  be  on  the  road  in  the  spring- 
time is  dictated  not  only  by  economic  need,  but  also  by  the  desire  to  see  old 
friends  and  familiar  places,  and  to  sever  the  ties  which  temporary  winter  resi- 
dence has  accumulated— "If  I  stayed  where  I  was,  all  my  friends  would  think  I 
was  dead." 

At  the  other  end  of  the  line,  the  circuit  is  reversed  toward  the  south  not  only 
by  the  end  of  harvests  and  the  coming  of  colder  weather  with  ominous  warn- 
ings of  snow,  but  also  simply  because  everyone  else  is  heading  back  south.  So 
the  fruit  run  of  the  West  Coast  is  structured  by  a  great  many  factors,  climatic, 


534 

economic  and  social.  The  cyclic  development  of  crops  from  Arizona  to  British 
Columbia  offers  cultivation,  thinning,  irrigating,  harvesting,  and  pruning  at 
different  places  and  different  times.  The  migrant  farm  worker  usually  operates 
among  a  certain  number  of  options,  whicli  include  a  great  variety  of  crops. 
A  sample  itinerary  might  include  first  spring  vegetables  near  Phoenix,  early 
May  cherries  in  the  Sacramento  Valley,  and  successively  north  to  the  Idaho 
and  Montana  crops  in  July  and  August,  peaches  and  pears"  in  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington during  late  August,  Oregon's  early  apples  in  September,  and  then  the  big 
apple  harvest  of  Washington  in  late  September  and  October,  or  perhaps  olives 
in  California  at  this  time. 

On  the  other  hand,  many  migrants  re.strict  their  annual  circuit  to  northern 
California.  Oregon  and  Washington,  and  a  substantial  number,  about  twenty- 
eight  ix'rcent  according  to  the  recent  survey,  circuit  within  the  state  of  Wash- 
ington only. 

The  fruit-tramp  follows  a  circuit,  with  certain  doubling-backs,  which  is 
determined  by  habit,  whim,  past  experience,  hearsay  and  gossip  about  pre- 
vailing crop  conditions,  calls  to  friends,  growers  and  local  Employment  Service 
Centers,  and  special  skills  in  the  fruit.  Almo.st  every  move  involves  balancing 
these  factors  one  against  the  other.  The  harvest  cycles  involve  overlap  in  differ- 
ent areas  and  gaps  where  no  employment  can  be  found  in  other  areas.  The 
conscientious  professional  fruit-tramp  carefully  plays  his  strategic  moves  so  that 
he  will  be  able  to  participate  in  a  maximum  number  of  peak  harvests,  but  avoid 
as  far  as  possible  the  financially  dangerous  end-of-harvest  and  between-harvest 
I^eriods.  The  efforts  of  the  govenuuenfs  Employment  Security  Agencies  to  dis- 
seminate crop  and  employment  information  is  widely  appreciated,  and  calls  to 
these  agencies  are  frequently  made.  But  the  fruit-tramp  must  be  continually 
on  guard  against  misleading  information  from  these  agencies,  from  growers  and 
from  other  migrants,  which  will  end  in  a  burnt  run.  or  the  .sacrifice  of  one's 
financial  reserves  to  get  somewhere  only  to  find  that  no  jobs  are  available,  or 
the  crop  is  small  and  scattered,  meaning  low  wages  on  piece-rate  pay. 

Some  economic  insurance  may  be  gained  by  establishing  seasonal  ties  to  par- 
ticular growers,  in  which  relationship  the  fruit-tramp  has  the  security  of  an 
assured  job  at  the  end  of  a  route  and  perhaps  some  advance  funds  to  make  the 
trip,  in  exchange  for  dependable  yearly  appearance  and  conscientious  work.  Al- 
though some  migrants  seek  such  relationships  with  growers  along  their  route, 
most  tend  to  avoid  threats  to  their  essential  autonomy.  The  paternal  relationship 
and  mutual  dependence  is  broken  off  if  "they  get  to  dependin'  on  you  too  much," 
or  "thinkin'  that  they  own  you." 

Certain  growers  gain  reputations  for  "caterin'  to  old  pickers,"  and  are  avoided 
by  pickers  who  have  no  established  reputation  there.  Each  individual  or  family 
tends  to  select  from  the  maze  of  routes  and  agricultural  centers  certain  favorites, 
depending  on  past  profits,  los.ses,  or  mere  nostalgia,  and  including  sufficient  op- 
tions to  allow  flexibility  in  face  of  a  multitude  of  contingencies,  which  include 
meeting  up  with  old  acquaintances,  avoiding  or  paying  old  debts,  the  direction  of 
chance  rides,  state  border  and  licensing  requirements,  prospective  trades,  and  the 
lure  of  unfamiliar  places,  as  well  as  the  crucial  influences  of  weather,  employ- 
ment conditions  and  finances.  Transportation  may  be  auto  and  trailer,  increas- 
ingly the  case  in  the  last  thirty  year.s  an  auto  carefully  reconditioned  for  the 
seasons'  travels,  or  a  series  of  conveyances  which  change  almost  daily  according 
to  the  fortunes  of  the  fruit-tramp. 

The  fir.st  contact  and  point  of  orientation  in  a  community  is  usually  another 
migrant,  a  flop-house  in  town,  a  familiar  migrant  camp  or  a  cafe.  The  local  Em- 
ployment Security  Agency  may  be  contacted,  but  more  often  the  situation  is  felt 
out  by  scouting  the  orchards  for  "Pickers  Wanted"  signs  and  go.ssiping  casually 
with  other  migrants.  In  California  particularly,  the  crew  leaders — individuals 
bonded  by  the  state  to  contract  with  growers  and  recruit  labor  gangs  for  a  ver- 
centage  of  their  wages — function  as  the  first  and  only  contact  of  the  migrant 
with  the  community  in  which  he  harvests.  The  choice  of  a  place  to  stay  while 
working  is  influenced  by  proximity  of  employment,  liveableness  of  the  camp, 
rental  rates,  friends,  and  .several  sociological  factors.  As  has  been  remarked,  the 
Yakima  Valley  has  an  unusually  large  number  of  rented  migrant  cabins,  includ- 
ing two  large  county  labor  camps  which  charge  a  nominal  fee  of  .$3.00  to  .$.S..50 
per  week,  and  .seventy-five  to  one  hundred  small  private  camps  ranging  from 
three  to  thirtv  cabins,  and  charging  from  two  to  three  times  as  much  per  week. 
On  the  other  hand,  according  to  the  recent  government  sponsored  professional 
sun-ey  (Consulting  Services  Report.  19G7)  1.5,  the  typical  migrant  housing  else- 
where in  the  state  is  rent  free  and  on  the  farm. 


535 

The  fact  that  the  private  camps  in  Yakima  Valley  are  often  overflowing  when 
the  county  camps  are  not  yet  full  implies  that  non-economic  factors  sometimes 
ligure  importantly  in  the  choice  of  a  camp.  Few  of  the  privately  run  off  farm 
camps  are  better  equipped  than  the  county  camps,  and  most  are  worse.  The 
migrants'  own  explanations  of  this  behavior  imply  that  a  stigma  attaches  to  the 
large  county  camps  due  to  their  supposedly  inferior  accommodations  and  the 
predominance  of  Mexicans  and  Negroes,  which  do,  in  fact,  tend  to  live  there, 
partly  because  they  are  often  excluded  from  the  small,  private  camps  in  the  area 
and  even  if  admitted  would  be  without  their  own  kind.  This  stigma  is  reflected 
in  the  reservation  of  the  term  labor  camp  for  the  county  camps,  whereas  the 
many  private  off -farm  camps  are  simply  called  camps. 

It  is  also  certain  that  the  migrants'  choice  of  the  more  expensive,  and  some- 
times more  run-down,  smaller  off-farm  camps  is  motivated  by  a  desire  to  en- 
hance one's  independence  from  any  hint  of  organization  or  bureaucracy,  and  to 
protect  oneself  through  increased  isolation  from  the  shame  and  indignities  of 
interaction  with  the  communit.v  or  acceptance  of  its  proffered  labor  camp  facil- 
ities. The  combined  motives  of  avoiding  the  stigma  popularly  attached  to  the 
county  labor  camps  and  the  migrants  which  frequent  them,  and  detaching  one- 
self in.sofar  as  possible  from  unpleasant  contacts  with  the  community,  is  suflS- 
cient  to  make  many  white  migrants  pay  twice  as  much  ($6  to  $12  per  week)  to 
live  in  poorer  housing.  The  community  encourages  this  by  offering  a  labyrinth  of 
half-hidden  hovels,  avoiding  the  erection  of  on-farm  housing,  and  criticizing  the 
migrant  for  his  living  habits. 

The  economic  requisite  of  autonomy  from  binding  responsibilities  is  idealized 
in  the  ideology  of  the  migrant.  It  is  voiced  in  such  locutions  as  "well  she  just 
ain't  got  no  'bird'  in  her,"  "we  all  jes  like  to  run,"  and  "I  jes  keep  movin'  like 
a  hungry  dawg."  As  has  been  previously  emphasized,  this  attitude  is  defined  by 
the  economic  demands  of  the  migrant  way  of  life.  In  the  1930's,  transient  farm 
labor  in  the  Yakima  Valley  worked  more  hours  per  year  than  resident  farm 
labor  (Landis  and  Brooke).  (16)  Even  at  present,  to  settle  out  in  the  Valley 
frequently  means  not  only  to  sacrifice  much  of  the  independence  of  the  migrant 
enterprise,  but  also  often  to  become  dependent  upon  public  assistance,  at  least 
during  the  winter.  But  autonomy  has  become  a  credo,  as  well  as  an  economic 
necessity,  for  many  fruit-tramps.  Mobility  and  independence  have  led  to  a  fun- 
damental task-orientation  in  contrast  to  the  time-orientation  of  urban  and 
suburban  modern  society. 

The  piece  rate  practiced  by  most  growers  in  many  phases  of  agricultural  work 
suits  the  migrant  well,  even  though  it  may  not  be  to  his  economic  advantage 
in  the  long  run.  By  virtue  of  the  piece  rate  he  can  dictate  his  hours  to  the  farmer, 
who  often  has  to  rise  well  before  sun-up  to  supervise  an  orchard  full  of  pickers 
and  yet  may  be  left  without  help  by  noon,  when  the  sun  is  hot  and  picking  con- 
ditions less  than  good.  A  certain  amount  of  satisfaction  is  taken  in  inconven- 
iencing the  grower  in  this  way  as  well  as  by  demands  for  pay  and  departures, 
and  drunken  absences,  in  return  for  real  or  fancied  maltreatments,  maneuver- 
ings,  or  "skinnings."  It  is  a  fact,  that  to  some  extent  be.vond  that  dictated  by 
the  nature  of  the  migrant  enterprise,  regular  hours  and  regular  employment, 
like  taxes  and  social  security,  are  avoided  by  intricate  strategies.  As  one  grower 
put  it  with  grudging  admiration,  "these  people  are  the  last  of  the  real  capital- 
ists." It  is  typical  of  a  subculture  to  have  elaborated,  as  a  value  in  itself  that 
which  is  necessary  for  survival  in  a  given  economic  pursuit. 

IV.  Social  structure 

The  coherence  of  the  subculture  of  migrant  farm  labor  is  based  on  a  common 
commitment  to  seasonal  agricultural  work,  a  marginal  subsistence  with  limited 
ways  to  achieve  it,  a  traditional  strategy  for  survival,  and  constant  exchange 
within  the  migrant  world  along  a  network  of  routes  and  agricultural  centers. 
The  looseness  of  integration,  heterogeneity  and  disorganization  characteristic  of 
the  culture  of  poverty,  is,  nevertheless,  maintained  in  the  migrant  way  of  life 
by  the  tendency,  both  economically  necessary  and  habitual,  for  the  migrant  to 
maintain  a  fundamental  independence  from  the  outside  community  and  even 
from  his  own  kind. 

The  effect  of  outside  influences  can  be  seen  in  the  alienation  from  the  com- 
munity and  even  from  the  grower  expressed  by  the  avoidance  and  prejudiced 
stereotyping  of  the  migrant,  both  of  which  consolidate  the  migrant  subculture 
in  antipathy  toward  outsiders,  and  contribute  to  the  demoralized  feeling  of 
"have-not"  which  pervades  it. 


536 

Because  internal  and  external  forces  establish  considerable  cultural  coherence, 
the  migrant  way  of  life  shares  a  certain  social  structure,  in  some  ways  distinc- 
tive from  that  characteristic  of  other  American  social  classes.  At  the  same  time 
because  of  the  necessary  and  self-imposed  independence  from  the  usual  social 
interactions  and  the  alienation  from  community  and  grower,  features  of  the 
migrant  social  structure  can  often  be  seen  as  accommodations  more  or  less 
successful  to  this  unique  way  of  life.  Similar  accommodations  and  defensive 
compensations  have  been  discussed  in  the  preceding  sections  with  regard  to  the 
migrant's  external  relationships,  and  to  the  economic  strategy  which  he  employs. 

The  migrant  carries  with  him,  so  to  speak,  into  any  given  migrant  camp,  a 
social  typology  which  involves  preferences  and  prejudices  of  the  same  dimen- 
sion as  those  which  function  in  the  outside  society.  It  was  pre%'iously  mentioned 
that  there  is  a  typical  skepticism  toward  government  agencies  or  union  bureauc- 
racy, ironically  similar  to  the  hardshell  conser\'atism  of  community  members  who 
take  a  dim  view  of  government  paternalism  toward  the  poor,  and  of  migrant 
shiftlessness.  It  is  also  typical  for  the  migrant  to  detest,  often  with  great 
emotion,  the  habitual  welfare  recipients  and  drunkards  in  his  own  way  of  life. 
The  terms  "wino"  and  "welfare  baby"  are  indicative  of  the  greatest  contempt,  or 
at  least  of  derision,  and  even  figure  in  the  insults  which  children  call  to  each 
other  in  play.  Part  of  this  attitude  is  simply  an  acceptance  of  the  values  prac- 
ticed by  society  at  large.  But  it  is  clear  that  the  particular  vehemence  often 
attached  to  it  is  motivated  by  shame  and  a  consciousness  that  outsiders  con- 
demn the  migrant  way  of  life  on  the  basis  of  prejudices  formed  through  contacts 
with  these  minority  representatives  of  the  subculture. 

The  work  ethic  of  capitalism  is  found  to  be  extremely  important  among  mi- 
grant values.  The  prevalent  opinion,  at  least  among  those  who  have  found  a 
job,  is  that  "there  is  always  a  job  available  if  you  really  want  to  work ;  man  can 
always  earn  enough  to  buy  some  groceries.  .  .  ."  When  one  is  unemployed  or 
wages  are  unacceptably  low,  a  different  attitude  is  assumed,  but  only  in  defen- 
sive rationalization  of  one's  state  of  joblessness.  This  pervasive  value  prompts 
the  silent  disapproval  and  ostracism  of  any  member  of  the  camp  who  remains 
unemployed  without  adequate  reason ;  or  worse,  who  remains  on  welfare  while 
apparently  able  to  support  himself.  On  the  other  hand,  the  greatest  pride  and 
admiration  is  focused  on  the  person  who  overcomes  debility  or  dependence  and 
manages  to  support  himself  despite  his  problems.  One  girl,  who  had  kicked  out 
a  worthless  husband,  managed  to  find  sufficient  picking,  packing  and  pruning  jobs 
throughout  the  year  to  stay  off  welfare,  as  well  as  raise  an  exemplary  little  boy 
and  pay  a  baby-sitter  to  care  for  him,  and  was  virtually  revered  by  all  who  knew 
her.  Her  receipt  of  a  letter  from  the  local  Public  Assistance  Agency  congratu- 
lating her  for  her  hard-won  independence  made  a  lasting  impression  on  all  the 
permanent  residents  of  Rambler's  Park. 

On  the  other  hand,  Gary  and  his  family  (Cabin  #4)  who  subsisted  on  welfare, 
and  didn't  do  very  well  at  that,  and  obviously  avoided  work,  were  detested  by  all 
in  the  camp  and  were  reciprocally  defensive  in  their  behavior.  After  their  pre- 
dawn departure  most  occupants  of  the  camp  gathered  to  pick  over  the  refuse 
left  scattered  in  and  around  the  cabin  and  to  criticize  their  way  of  life.  After 
three  apparently  unemployed  weeks  in  the  camp,  I  was  myself  forced  to  begin 
at  least  occasional  picking  in  the  orchards  or  face  similar  treatment. 

A  classification  of  economic  well-being  functions  to  denote  a  heirarchy  in 
migrant  social  structure,  and  reflects  the  above  values  as  well  as  others.  The 
"leather  tramps"  or  "stumble  bimis,"  and  the  "steel  tramps"  or  "bindle  stiffs," 
who  travel  the  road  and  railroad,  respectively,  by  walking  and  hitching,  occupy 
the  lower  echelon  of  the  heirarchy,  although  they  may  be  grudgingly  admired 
for  their  utter  freedom  and  simple  budget.  They  are  characterized  as  working 
only  to  buy  a  bottle,  and  spending  most  of  the  year  as  wards  of  public  assistance 
on  some  city's  skid-row.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  many  of  the  steel  tramps  are  not 
alcoholics  and  carry  a  good  deal  of  money  with  them,  but  this  is  rarely  recog- 
nized by  the  rubber  tramps.  The  rubber  tramp,  as  had  been  previously  men- 
tioned, occupies  the  next  series  of  grades  in  migrant  social  structure,  ranke<l  more 
or  less  by  his  success  in  the  enterprise  beyond  the  simple  prerequisite  of  retain- 
ing an  automobile.  There  are,  of  course,  "welfare  babies"  among  the  rubber 
tramps,  too. 

In  the  top  echelon  is  the  "harvester."  This  type  is  rare  and  receives  the 
greatest  respect.  He  is  characterized  as  "always  having  maybe  five  hundred  or  a 
thousand  dollars  in  his  pocket,"  participating  in  the  fruit  run  as  much  through 


537 

preference  as  necessity.  He  is  assumed  to  be,  on  evidence  of  his  material  well- 
being,  independent  of  welfare,  able  to  control  his  drinking,  and  in  a  position  to 
"tell  a  farmer  where  to  get  off  anytime  he  wants  to." 

There  is  another  basis  of  classification  predicated  on  specializations  in  agri- 
cultural worlv.  Although  I  encountered  only  hints  of  this  sort  of  evaluation  with- 
in migrant  social  structure,  it  seems  that  at  least  among  the  whites  the  authentic 
fruit-tramp  was  most  highly  respected,  especially  if  he  successfully  pursued 
certain  specialties,  such  as  cherry  picking  or  peach  and  apple  thinning.  Meriting 
secondary  prestige  were  the  hop-pickers,  apparently  because  the  job  has  been 
associated  with  poor  wages  and  poverty  since  the  days  of  the  huge  tent  cities 
of  Indian,  Philippino  and  Mexican  hop  harvesters  of  the  thirties,  but  also  prob- 
ably because  of  the  hourly  wages  accepted  since  mechanization  and  the  accom- 
panying stigma  of  the  eight-hour  day  and  increased  employer  dependence. 

At  least  among  white  migrants,  the  stoop-labor  maintenance  and  harvest  of 
vegetables  is  the  least  respected  mode  of  work,  although  the  full-time  profes- 
sional fruit-tramp  can  hardly  avoid  engaging  in  it  at  some  time  during  the 
annual  cycle.  It  is  probable  that  this  prejudice  is  primarily  due  to  the  fact  that 
Negroes,  Texas  Mexicans  and  Mexican  nationals  tend  to  favor  this  sort  of  farm 
labor.  It  is  also  work  which,  unlike  fruit  picking,  can  be  done  by  women  as 
well  as,  and  sometimes  better  than,  men.  Racial  prejudice  is  sometimes  the  basis 
of  severe  criticism  of  Negroes  and  Mexicans,  just  as  it  is  in  many  of  the  southern 
states,  because  many  white  migrants  originally  came  from  Oklahoma,  Arkansas, 
Georgia  and  Texas,  As  might  be  expected,  evaluation  on  this  basis  seems  to  be 
less  important  among  migrants  whose  origin  is  more  northern  in  the  United 
States. 

The  trader  evidently  occupies  an  ambiguous  role  in  the  prestige  hierarchy 
of  migrant  social  structure.  On  the  one  hand  he  is  admired  for  his  skill  and 
cleverness  in  bargaining,  and  his  ability  to  usually  come  out  of  an  exchange 
having  gotten  the  better  of  his  opponent.  He  may  even  be  accounted  a  harvester 
on  the  basis  of  his  relative  wealth,  regardless  of  whether  or  not  he  earns  it  in 
the  fruit  or  simply  from  trading.  On  the  other  hand,  my  mistaken  identification 
of  a  trader  as  a  fruit-tramp  was  sometimes  corrected,  with  just  a  hint  of  in- 
dignance,  by  individuals  who  accounted  themselves  as  fruit-tramps.  The  am- 
biguity of  the  trader  role  may  be  accounted  for  in  part  by  the  fact  that  most 
every  fruit-tramp  seems  to  have  a  good  deal  of  the  spirit  of  the  trader  in  him, 
and  actively  shared  the  values  of  gaming  competitiveness  and  sly  one-upmanship 
which  characterized  the  behavior  and  jargon  of  a  trader  such  as  Bill  B. 

The  merits  and  demerits  of  Darrell's  exchange  of  a  good  car  for  a  shotgun, 
old  dog,  and  bad  car  were  endlessly  discussed  by  witnesses  to  the  transaction, 
and  were  the  basis  of  a  lot  of  joking  and  good-natured  fun.  Even  old  George 
(Cabin  #22),  traded  out  of  his  own  wheels  while  still  half  asleep,  admitted  that 
"a  fellow  has  to  keep  his  word  once  he's  opened  his  mouth."  On  the  other  hand, 
certain  facts  seem  to  indicate  that  the  trader  is  not  entirely  respected  in  his 
enterprise  and  recognizes  his  own  essential  parasitism  upon  the  migrant  way  of 
life.  All  traders  whom  I  met  at  first  represented  themselves  to  me  as  fruit  tramps 
or  at  least  emphasized  this  aspect  of  their  income  if  they  actually  engaged  in 
agricultural  work.  Fourcoats  persisted  in  this  misrepresentation  of  himself 
through  a  month  of  acquaintanceship,  during  which  time  it  was  fairly  clear  that 
he  never  went  to  the  orchards.  Furthermore,  the  departure  of  the  B.  brothers 
and  their  families,  precipitated  by  the  taped  television  interview  with  Bill,  who 
spoke  with  some  eloquence  of  the  plight  of  the  migrant  while  the  camera  panned 
his  three  mobile  homes,  refrigerator,  television  set,  pick-up  truck,  and  shiny 
Chevrolet  convertible,  ostensibly  to  get  out  of  the  Valley  after  "talking  that 
way  about  the  farmers,"  was  more  likely  motivated  by  embarras.sment  before  the 
authentically  poor  fruit-tramps  of  Rambler's  Park.  It  was  .said  that  the  brothers 
took  up  residence  on  a  farm  just  a  few  miles  away  in  the  Cowiche  area  of  the 
Valley. 

The  household,  whether  it  is  comprised  of  a  family,  a  cooperative  group,  or  an 
individual,  is  the  basic  migrant  socio-economic  imit.  When  composed  of  more 
than  one  person,  all  usually  travel  and  often  work  together.  As  has  been  dis- 
cussed previously,  the  household  serves  the  mutual  advantage  of  all  its  mem- 
bers, offering  economic  security  and  psychological  comfort.  It  may  be  a  rela- 
tively stable  group,  as  in  the  case  of  the  M.  family  (Cabin  #22)  and  Mary's 
large  family  (Cabin  #2)  ;  or  a  rather  large  group,  related  or  unrelated,  may 
coalesce  for  cooperative  working  and  living  during  harvest  seasons,  and  then 
disperse  during  the  rigors  of  the  off-season,  as  did  the  large  F.  clan.  "Wolf  notes 


538 

that  this  is  a   typical  modus  operandi  of  peasant  families  as  well,  dictated 
similarly  by  production  needs  and  seasons  of  plenty  or  of  dearth.  (17) 

Privacy  is  usually  a  luxury  which  the  poor  cannot  afford.  The  life  of  the 
migrant  hou.^ehold  is  strikingly  public,  at  least  within  the  bounds  of  the  migrant 
camp.  Cabins  are  always  close  together,  often  with  simple  plank  walls  and 
windowless  frames,  and  sometimes  without  doors.  Every  trip  to  the  toilet, 
shower,  water  spigot,  or  garbage  can  is  a  public  performance.  Family  quarrels 
are  immediately  known  throughout  the  camp,  and  drunkenness  is  obvious. 

Although  no  particular  shame  attaches  to  either  as  immediately  as  it  would 
in  middle  class  suburbia,  one's  status  within  the  prestige  hierarchy  of  migrant 
social  structure  is  constantly  appraised  by  reference  to  these  manifold  public 
performances.  If  arrival  or  departure  from  camp  occurs  during  daylight,  the 
contents  of  one's  mobile  household  is  known  by  most  occupants  of  the  camp 
item  by  item,  and  if  a  new  piece  of  property  is  acquired  or  traded  off  that  too 
is  noted.  Most  such  happenings  are  routine  and  ignored,  but  anything  extra- 
ordinary will  become  the  subject  of  gossip  and  speculation.  Even  though  the 
cabins  are  usually  dirty  to  begin  with  and  hopele.ss  to  clean,  an  effort  is  some- 
times made  to  keep  them  tidy,  especially  if  other  occupants  of  the  camp  are 
likely  to  visit. 

Accommodations  to  the  publicity  of  household  life  in  a  migrant  camp  include 
a  tactful  avoidance  of  staring  or  un.*;eemly  scrutiny,  avoidance  of  other  cabins, 
especially  those  of  immediate  neighbors,  and  an  apparently  hardened  indiffer- 
ence toward  the  chance  observations  of  others.  So,  for  instance,  the  shouts, 
shrieks,  and  blows  of  the  M.  family's  tiglits  would  be  carried  out  by  its  mem- 
bers for  several  moments  without  restraint,  and  meanwhile  the  rest  of  the  camp 
within  earshot  studiously  ignored  the  ruckus,  as  though  it  were  quite  a  casual 
affair,  which  it  wasn't.  "Then  the  family  would  quiet  down  and  defiantly  trudge 
to  the  showers  together,  and  the  camp  would  heave  a  silent  sigh  of  relief  and 
frown  disapprovingly. 

The  senior  female  or  mother  of  a  household  is  not  usually  the  dominant  mem- 
ber of  the  group,  and  does  not  lead  in  decisions,  speak  in  the  most  authoritative 
voice  or  on  occasion  issue  what  might  be  imderstood  as  tactful  orders  to  the 
senior  male  or  father,  but  when  the  M.  family  first  entered  Rambler's  Park 
the  decisive  role  of  Clara,  who  fir.st  contacted  the  camp  manager,  looked  at  the 
cabin  and  closed  the  deal,  was  mo.st  apparent.  In  conversation  with  the  family 
it  was  clear  that  Roy  would  stop  talking  whenever  Clara  wished  to  say  some- 
thing. Clara  was  also  the  one  to  call  ahead  to  grower  or  employment  agency 
while  on  the  road.  Ruth  seemed  to  dominate,  with  a  similar  quiet  confidence,  the 
manager's  family,  and  the  final  decision  in  many  problems  was  clearly  hers 
rather  than  Victor's. 

While  the  F.  family  was  without  father  Howard,  and  Howard's  brother 
Charlie  was  (or  .so  he  told  me)  "in  charge  to  see  that  the  work  goes  properly,"  I 
noticed  that  Howard's  wife,  Helen,  often  appeared  the  most  imposing  in  family 
relationships  and  once  told  Charlie  to  get  to  bed — that  it  was  way  past  bedtime — 
a  remonstrance  which  Charlie  accepted  and  obeyed  without  attempting  to 
assert  his  seniority. 

The  leadership  of  the  female  was  most  apparent  in  behavior  in  the  Public 
Assistance  Agency's  waiting  room  where  males  preoccupied  themselves  with 
magazines  or  by  carefully  rolling  cigarettes,  if  they  accompanied  their  wives  at 
all,  while  the  wife  presented  herself  to  the  clerk  and  quietly  answered  the  loud- 
spoken  questions  addresed  to  her.  This  last  instance  may  serve  to  explain  ap- 
parent assumption  of  female  dominance  in  the  migrant  household  when  situa- 
tions involve  contact  and  interaction  with  outsiders  or  camp  managers.  It  is 
likely  that  it  reflects  instead  an  actual  dominance  of  the  male,  who  chooses  to 
shield  himself  in  such  situations  from  the  disrespect  and  disdain  often  en- 
countered in  contact  outside  the  restricted  limits  of  the  familiar  and  autonomous 
social  whole. 

Females  act  as  similar  buffers  between  the  outside  world  and  the  conservative 
males  of  many  closed-corporation  societies,  for  instance  through  much  of  Latin 
America.  It  is* likely  that  even  in  the  F.  and  M.  families  the  senior  males  wielded 
preponderant  authority.  Roy  did  control  the  finances  of  the  M.  family  and 
"daddy"  F.  received  the  cube-steak  while  all  other  members  of  his  family,  in- 
cluding his  wife  and  unmarried  brother  Charlie,  got  only  the  gravy  on  their 
potatoes.  The  occasional  leadership  of  females  in  the  everyday  internal  affairs 
of  the  migrant  household  is  probably  partly  explained  by  the  fact  that  normal 
management  of  the  mobile  migrant  household  requires  considerable  decisiveness 


539 

and  resourcefulness  beyond  that  required  of  the  average  community  housewife 

The  socio-economic  unit  of  the  migrant  way  of  life,  whether  the  household 
of  a  family  cooperative  group,  or  individual,  must  maintain  for  the  sake  of 
eltective  mobility  and  flexibility  a  certain  independence  from  social  or  practical 
involvements  with  other  migrants,  as  well  as  with  outsiders.  As  with  outsiders 
this  distance  is  maintained  for  the  sake  of  protecting  oneself  from  shame  and 
indignity,  as  well  as  insuring  the  independence  crucial  to  the  migrant  enterprise 
Although  migrants,  of  course,  share  an  understanding  of  the  behavior  entailed 
by  their  way  of  life,  they  also  tend  to  condemn,  as  has  been  discussed  above  on 
bases  similar  to  those  of  the  outside  society.  With  the  nature  of  this  general 
pattern  of  accommodation  in  mind,  this  discussion  of  certain  aspects  of  migrant 
social  structure  will  be  concluded  with  a  survey  of  the  tvpical  sorts  of  inter- 
action which  take  place  between  migrants  outside  the  fundamental  socio- 
economic unit. 

Arrivals  in  and  departures  from  the  migrant  camp  reflect  this  self-conscious 
autonomy  of  the  traveling  and  working  migrant  unit.  The  new  family,  individual 
or  group  usually  moves  in  under  the  indifferent  and  perhaps  hostile  eyes  of 
other  migrants,  and  remains  virtually  isolated  for  a  few  days,  during  which  time 
new  arrivals  and  neighbors  ignore  one  another,  neither  asking  nor  giving  assist- 
ance. Subsequent  to  this  typical  settling-in  procedure,  which  is,  perhaps,  facili- 
tated by  a  friend  or  acquaintance  in  this  camp  or  one  nearby,  tentative  contacts 
with  other  migrants  begin  to  build  wider  social  interaction  between  the  new 
arrivals  and  other  occupants  of  the  camp.  Casual  questions  and  information 
about  crops  and  employment  situations  are  most  often  the  basis  of  these  first 
ties. 

Large  migrant  camps  often  have  one  or  more  individuals  who  act  in  a  job- 
leadership  capacity — more  or  less  informal  crew-bosses  who  recruit  or  refer 
pickers.  However,  this  sort  of  leadership  is  relatively  rare,  and  most  migrants 
jealously  maintain  their  independence.  Social  leadership,  aimed  at  the  accom- 
plishment of  ends  beyond  job  acquisition,  is  extremely  rare,  and  attempts  to 
organize  such  a  cooperative  effort  usually  meet  with  cynical  disresrard. 

If  the  stay  is  a  relatively  long  one,  exceeding  a  week,  substantial  social  and 
practical  relationships  may  be  built  up,  involving  perhaps  mutual  assistance  in 
finding  jobs,  a  car  pool,  drinking,  visiting,  borrowing  of  tools,  and  loans  of  food 
or  money.  Such  relatively  deep  ties  are  few,  however,  and  may  be  with  individuals 
or  families  on  opposite  sides  of  the  camp.  Meanwhile,  neighbors  often  remain 
totally  unknown  to  one  another,  and  even  daily  acquaintances  remain  nameless 
to  one  another.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  names  are  rarely  heard  in  a  migrant  camp, 
and  to  utter  them  strikes  everyone  as  somewhat  peculiar.  Only  the  names  of 
friends  of  long  duration,  known  from  previous  fruit  runs,  are  utilized  and  beyond 
this  persons  even  on  comparatively  familiar  terms  refer  to  one  another  as  "that 
tall  Texan,"  or  "the  fat  lady  and  her  two  friends,"  or  "the  fella  with  that  old 
Cadillac"  and  so  on.  Riley  and  Tommy  both  agreed,  "I  never  work  to  learn  a 
name ;  I  been  in  this  business  too  long." 

Departures  are  precipitate  and  unanticipated  by  anyone  except  possible  a  few 
close  friends.  Like  arrivals,  they  are  devoid  of  ceremony  and  the  formal  recogni- 
tion of  conventional  social  and  practical  ties.  They  are  typically  unplanned, 
being  precipitated  possibly  by  a  new,  though  minor,  factor  being  added  to  a  vague 
sense  of  dissatisfaction  already  present.  Inadequate  wages  or  unemployment,  of 
themselves,  seldom  seem  to  be  sufficient  cause  to  put  the  fruit-tramp  and  his  fam- 
ily on  the  road  in  an  organized  and  purposeful  fashion.  More  often  the  crucial 
factor  is  a  chance  occurrence,  such  as  a  fight  (as  in  the  case  of  the  M.  family),  a 
theft  (as  in  the  case  of  Earle,  Sandy  and  Johnny),  a  disagreement  with  the 
grower  for  whom  one  is  working,  or  even  the  sudden  excitement  of  social 
drinking. 

Household  goods  are  hurriedly  transferred  from  cabin  to  automobile,  accounts 
are  squared  with  the  camp  manager,  and  in  a  matter  of  moments  the  cabin  stands 
empty,  ready  to  be  occupied  by  another  family.  Whether  the  departure  is  pre- 
cipitate or  relatively  planned  and  organized,  there  are  few  or  no  goodbyes.  All 
but  the  closest  acquaintances  are  severed  without  ceremony  or  show  of  feeling 
on  either  side,  and  the  circle  of  functioning  interaction  is  again  constricted  to 
the  fundamentally  autonomous  unit  which  first  entered  the  migrant  camp. 

Despite  the  shallowness  and  impermanence  of  most  relationships  established 
in  the  migrant  camp,  there  is,  nevertheless,  a  recognition  of  the  goodness  of  shar- 
ing what  one  has,  even  with  strangers.  It  is  not  regarded  as  a  strong  obligation, 
however,  and  usually  is  tinged  with  enlightened  self-interest.  As  Slim  put  it, 


540 

"We  alus'  are  ready  to  try  ta  hep  out  a  new  fella,  an'  if  n  he  skips  without  payln' 
it  back,  well  we  call  thet  education."  Stories  of  prenerosity  are  usually  climaxed 
by  skeptical  accounts  of  failure  to  reciprocate.  Old  Jim  once  roasted  a  turkey  and 
fell  asleep,  awakening  to  find  that  only  bones  remained  of  the  feast,  which  had 
been  enjoyed  by  friends  with  whom  he  had  previously  been  too  generous.  Roy 
once  gave  a  rabbit  to  another  fellow,  only  to  have  him  ask  for  fat  to  fry  it  in 
and  potatoes  to  eat  with  it,  and  to  have  him  finally  drain  his  gas  tank  before 
leaving. 

Nevertheless,  the  feeling  persists,  and  apparently  is  well-founded,  that  if  one 
should  be  in  .such  straits  as  to  have  to  ask  a  stranger  (another  fruit  tramp)  for 
help,  it  will  be  offered  willingly,  within  his  capabilities.  This  pervasive  belief  in 
sharing  is  a  further  source  of  security  in  the  marginal  subsistence  economy  of 
the  migrant.  Far  more  important  bonds  are  formed,  however,  between  the  migrant 
and  a  few  long-standing  friends,  such  as  camp  managers,  cafe  owners  or  growers. 
Several  occupants  of  Rambler's  Park  expressed  confidence  that  Ruth.  Victor's 
wife,  or  the  elderly  owners  of  a  certain  cafe  in  Naches,  could  be  counted  on  for 
assistance  any  time  it  was  really  needed.  Others  claimed  that  a  certain  grower 
could  be  called  at  any  time  for  an  advance  in  wages. 

Loans  of  possessions  or  cash  between  friends  is  common  and  may  be  made 
over  long  periods.  As  Fourcoats  said,  "You  just  know  that  in  this  business  you're 
bound  to  run  into  each  other  again  somewhere,  and  so  you  keep  it  on  the  up  'n  up." 
On  the  other  liand,  bad  debts  often  give  rea.son  for  skepticism.  Rile.v  bailed 
Johnny  out  of  jail,  accounting  him  a  good  friend  even  though  he  had  not  squared 
a  debt  from  the  previous  year's  fruit  run,  only  to  have  him  pack  up  and  leave  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning  with  both  debts  unpaid. 

Diversion  during  non-working  hours,  like  many  other  aspects  of  migrant  life, 
must  take  on  characteristics  quite  different  from  that  familiar  to  residents  in  a 
sedentary  society.  The  cabin  of  the  migrant  is  not  like  the  home  of  the  resident 
employee,  arranged  conveniently  for  rest  and  relaxation.  It  offers  at  best  a  nearby 
shower,  a  place  to  cook,  eat  and  sleep.  It  offers  little  relief,  unlike  the  conven- 
tional, established  home,  from  the  drudgery  of  the  working  day.  Diversion 
through  use  of  public  facilities  is  restricted  by  exclusion  and  self-consciousness, 
and  the  migrant's  inclination  toward  independence.  Outside  entertainment,  if 
indulged  in  at  all,  usuall.v  takes  the  form  of  attending  a  drive-in  theater,  where 
protective  distance  is  easily  maintained,  or  swimming  in  a  nearby  river  with  one 
or  two  friends.  Social  diversion  most  often  is  realized  within  the  bounds  of  the 
present  or  perhaps  another  migrant  camp.  But  even  within  the  migrant  commu- 
nity, easy  conversion  or  gossiping  .seems  to  be  accompanied  by  a  vague  discomfort, 
and  perhai>s  this  is  why  the  two  most  prominent  forms  of  diversion — drinking 
and  trading — are  formalized  institutions  which  may  be  indulged  in  effortlessly 
with  the  guidance  of  tacitly  accepted  rules. 

Most  drinking  occurs  inside  the  migrant  camps,  and  is  an  implicit  invitation  for 
relaxed  socialization.  As  old  Howard  put  it,  "When  I  bring  in  a  case  of  beer,  I 
ain't  alone  fer  very  long."  Taverns  in  close  proximity  to  migrant  camps  are  often 
frequented  by  certain  migrants,  but  here  again,  drinking  both  justifies  and  lubri- 
cates social  interaction,  and  in  such  cases  migrants  will  usually  avoid  interaction 
with  outsiders  unless  their  confidence  is  buoyed  by  intoxication.  This  fact  partly 
explains  the  outsiders  impression  that  most  migrants  are  drunk  migrants.  Sober 
migrants  tend  to  avoid  interaction  or  successfully  misrepresent  themselves. 

Trading  is  similarly  a  clearly  defined  behavior  pattern  by  which  migrants  can 
approach  each  other  and  .socially  interact  through  mutually  accepted  rules  of 
good-natured  bantering,  cleverness,  and  competitive  calculation.  Both  patterns 
of  diversion  also  provide  mutually  understood  rules  for  withdrawal  from  inter- 
action. Week-ends,  or  at  least  Sundays,  are  recognized  as  occa.sions  for  relief 
from  the  routine  of  workdays,  and  diversion  at  this  time  frequently  takes  the 
form  of  inten.sified  trading  or  drinking.  Both  become  the  focus  of  humor  and 
relaxation,  but  also  of  tension.  Drunkenness  may  become  extreme  in  such  situa- 
tions .simply  becau.se  the  migrant  confronts  an  extended  period  of  time  which  is 
.socially  defined  as  an  occasion  for  casual  socializing  and  this  seems  most  easily 
achieved  through  drinking.  The  drinking  motivated  by  this  sort  of  uneasiness 
may,  indeed,  be  social,  but  it  may  also  be  the  solitary  drinking  characteristic  of 
alcoholism.  Houston,  after  a  fairly  drunken  Saturday,  greeted  me  in  the  shower 
at  about  nine  o'clock  Sunday  morning,  quite  proud  of  his  .sobriety.  B.v  noon  that 
day  he  was  prostrate  on  the  ground  outside  Riley's  cabin,  carrying  on  an  incoher- 
ent conversation  with  his  neighbors. 


541 

Drinking,  either  in  cabins  or  nearby  taverns,  is  also  the  basis  for  initiation  of 
most  extra-marital  sexual  liaisons  (marital  here  being  taken  to  include  con- 
sensual as  well  as  formalized  marriage).  These  may  be  undertaken  with  prosti- 
tutes, but  according  to  popular  opinion  most  usually  occur  between  wayward 
spouses  or  divorced  men  and  women.  It  is  apparent  that  thievery  or  "rolling" 
sometimes  occurs  in  such  circumstances  of  drunkenness  and  covert  sexual  union. 
The  situation  is  ideal  for  this  because  the  victim  often  wishes  to  shield  himself 
from  the  public  and  also,  as  a  migrant,  has  less  recourse  to  local  authorities,  less 
credibility  with  them,  and  often  is  believed  by  them  to  lead  a  way  of  life  which 
accepts  such  misfortune  as  the  norm. 

In  Rambler's  Park  it  was  fairly  clear  that  Edward  and  fat  Sally  (Cabin  #12) 
specialized  in  this,  or  at  least  gained  part  of  their  income  from  it.  Neither  worked 
while  at  the  camp,  and  Sally  did  approach  Harry,  and  perhaps  several  other 
men.  She  did  roll  Houston  of  some  forty  dollars  after  she  and  Edward  drank 
wine  all  night  with  him  at  a  local  motel.  Although  Houston  was  driven  back  to 
camp  by  a  city  policeman  next  morning,  his  drunken  appearance  and  inability 
to  defend  himself  against  Edward's  countercharge  that  the  money  had  been 
spent  in  a  drunken  spree  forced  him  to  drop  his  charges.  Sally,  Edward  and 
Johnny  left  Rambler's  Park  a  few  days  later.  About  a  week  thereafter,  Riley 
lost  his  wallet  and  about  twenty  dollars  in  cash  in  similar  manner  to  Helen, 
although  no  proposition  was  involved  here  apparently. 

Helen  later  returned  the  wallet  with  two  dollars  in  it  and  she,  Ernie  and 
Houston  moved  out  of  camp  the  next  day  after  residing  there  for  nearly  six 
weeks.  It  is  significant,  perhaps,  that  Riley  had  been  partly  blamed  for  Houston's 
loss  and  seen  by  him  as  a  defendant  of  Sally  and  Edward.  Helen's  action  may 
have  been  taken  in  vengeance  to  regain  for  her  cooperative  group's  kitty  the 
money  which  Houston  would  have  contributed  had  it  not  been  stolen. 

CONCLUSIONS    AND    RECOMMENDATIONS 

In  the  introduction  I  emphasized  that  the  proliferation  of  privately-owned 
off-farm  migrant  camps  in  the  Yakima  Valley  is  symptomatic  of  an  alienation  of 
the  migrant  from  both  grower  and  community  perhaps  even  more  severe  than 
the  u.sual  alienation  of  that  way  of  life  from  the  greater  society  of  which  it  is 
a  part.  I  pointed  out  that  among  other  factors  the  constant  and  pervasive  squalor 
of  these  camps  promotes  the  indifference  and  irresponsibility  of  the  grower  and 
the  contempt  of  the  community  resident.  Throughout  succeeding  pages  I  sug- 
gested some  ways  in  which  the  resulting  situation  aggravates  the  migrant's 
sense  of  self-conscious  shame  and  indignity,  forces  his  further  withdrawal  from 
normal  interactions  with  the  community,  and  i)erhaps  motivates  a  variety  of 
defensive  asocial  behavior  ranging  from  mild  uncooperativeness  with  growers 
to  chronic  drunkenness. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  have  throughout  the  discussions  of  social  ecology,  exter- 
nal relations,  economic  strategy  and  social  structure  of  the  migraut  way  of  life, 
emphasized  the  tendency  of  the  typical  migrant  to  render  himself  relatively 
autonomous  from  conventional  social  and  economic  ties  for  the  sake  of  the 
optimum  mobility  and  flexibility  demanded  by  his  enterprise.  The  resulting  self- 
containment  of  the  migrant  way  of  life,  along  with  a  multitude  of  integrative 
factors  which  operate  inside  the  migrant  world,  is  the  basis  of  the  uniqueness 
which  distinguishes  this  aspect  of  the  culture  of  poverty. 

The  isolated  nature  of  the  migrant  way  of  life,  then,  has  two  aspects.  These 
can  be  labeled  most  tellingly  as  alienation  and  independence.  If  amelioration 
of  the  difficulties  of  migrant  life  is  to  be  undertaken,  the  focus  of  change  must 
be  on  the  former  and  not  on  the  latter.  This  is  because  whereas  independence 
is  both  necessary  to  and  a  vital  value  in  the  migrant  way  of  life,  alienation  is  a 
.syndrome  of  accidental  value-orientation  which  is  not  an  integral  part  of  that 
life,  and  is  particularly  contributive  to  the  deterioration  of  relationships  between 
the  migrant  and  the  surrounding  society.  As  was  mentioned  early  in  the  intro- 
duf'tion.  any  effort  to  guide  a  change  for  the  better  within  a  culture  or  .sub- 
culture must  take  careful,  empathetic  cognizance  of  the  vital  values  in  its  care- 
fully adju.sted  tradition  and  not  seek  to  change  them  simply  because  they  are 
f'ifferent  from  familiar  values.  Many  instances  of  independence  and  its  related 
behavior  patterns  are  offensive  and  incomprehensible  to  a  member  of  conven- 
tional, sedentary  American  society  who  does  not  understand  their  socio-economic 
bases.  But  from  the  migrant's  point  of  view,  and  the  aim  of  social  justice  should 
concern  itself  primarily  with  this,  the  problems  which  he  suffers  do  not  root  in 


542 

his  independence  from  but  in  his  alienation  from  the  communities  through  wliich 
he  passes. 

The  nature  of  housing  accommodation  available  to  him,  the  attitudes  evident 
in  the  behavior  of  school  teachers  and  clerks,  however  sensitive  it  might  be, 
and  the  glances  of  other  drivers  on  the  highways,  are  the  i>oison  of  his  way  of 
life.  Because  the  migrant  reacts  defensively  to  alienation  by  withdrawing  into 
elaborations  of  independence  which  go  considerably  beyond  that  entailed  by  his 
enterprise,  he  does  not  distinguish  clearly  between  these  two  a.spects  of  isola- 
tion, accepting  the  whole  as  part  and  parcel  with  his  assigned  way  of  life.  Only 
a  thoroughly  objective,  and  perhaps  more  importantly,  empathetic  appraisal  can 
differentiate  between  manifestations  of  alienation  and  those  of  independence. 

A  program  of  social  change  aimed  at  amelioration  of  the  migrant  living  con- 
ditions, at  least  in  the  Yakima  Valley,  should  give  first  consideration  to  a  sensi- 
tive campaign  designed  to  promote  the  appreciation  of  outsiders  for  the  unique- 
ness and  complexities  of  the  migrant  way  of  life.  The  proud  tradition  of  a  sub- 
culture should  become  more  widely  known  and  understood,  not  in  the  naive 
way  that  growers  occasionally  see  their  seasonal  workers,  "happy,  healthy, 
humble  and  hard-working,"  but  with  a  proper  appreciation  of  the  hardships 
entailed  in  the  migrant  enterprise  and  the  traditional  adjustments  which  effec- 
tively cope  with  them. 

The  above  effort  would  be  directed  to  a  recon.struction  of  attitudes,  first  on 
the  part  of  the  community  and  finally  on  the  part  of  the  migrant.  Concurrently, 
a  prime  symptom  of  these  attitudes  should  be  approached  with  intent  to  achieve 
practical  change.  Governor  Brown  of  Oalifomia  noted,  in  testimony  before  the 
United  States  Senate  Sub-committee  on  Migratory  Labor,  that  wherever  good 
housing  was  available  one  finds  a  stable  work  force  meeting  its  family  and  social 
responsibilities,  and  that  wherever  housing  was  poor  one  finds  an  unstable  work 
force  in  despair  and  decay.  (18)  This  is  no  doubt  an  over-simplification,  but 
nonetheless  a  sound  point  and  particularly  relevant  to  the  situation  in  the 
Yakima  Valley. 

The  California  migrant  master  plan  at  the  time  of  the  hearings  envisioned 
the  construction  of  ten,  and  had  already  funded  and  undertaken  the  construc- 
tion of  five,  migrant  service  centers,  including  one  hundred  housing  units  and 
supporting  educational,  medical  and  .social  service  facilities. 

The  dimension  of  California's  migrant  problem  is  much  greater  than  Wash- 
ington's, and  it  is  unlikely  that  such  measures  are  necessary,  much  less  foresee- 
able in  the  near  future  for  the  Yakima  Valley  or  other  parts  of  Washington.  But 
housing  should  \)e  high  in  order  of  priority  for  change  in  the  Valley,  not  simply 
because  l>etter  homes  ease  the  difficulties  of  poverty  but  also  because  a  whole 
syndrome  of  indignities,  disrespects  and  antipathies  root  in  the  squalor  of  most 
of  the  one-hundred  or  so  private  off-farm  camps  in  this  area. 

Of  all  the  communit.v's  members,  the  grower  most  often  has  a  sympathetic 
understanding  of  the  migrant  way  of  life.  Despite  the  fact  that  his  margin  of 
profit  depends  upon  maximizing  the  migrant's  production  and  minimizing  his 
wage,  his  own  enlightened  .self-interest  and  often  his  sincere  concern  demand  an 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  migrant.  Furthermore,  he  is  often  aware  of  the 
particular  problems  in  the  migrant's  daily  life  and  sometimes  understands  his 
ideosyncrasies. 

For  this  reason  it  seems  that  in  the  Yakima  Valley,  at  least,  new  housing  con- 
ducive to  the  migrant's  self-respect  and  improved  migrant-community  relations 
should  be  on-farm  housing.  Whereas  on-farm  housing,  in  fact,  predominates  else- 
where in  the  state,  it  is  relatively  rare  in  the  Valley.  Although  this  type  of  hous- 
ing seems  not  to  be  particularly  preferred  by  white  migrants,  who  may  even  claim 
to  avoid  it  because  "it  ties  you  to  a  crop  or  a  grower  no  matter  how  lousy  the  crop 
or  growler  turns  out  to  be,"  it  is  admitted  by  most  migrants  that  the  .successful 
harvesters  tend  to  head  for  such  camps  where  "good  livin'  conditions  and  long 
jobs"  are  most  often  available. 

Although  many  migrants  who  claim  to  prefer  the  autonomy  afforded  them  by 
private,  off-farm  camps  might  be  .slow  to  accept  such  new  housing,  it  is  likely  that 
in  most  cases  this  expressed  preference  is  a  defensive  reaction  to  apparent  grower 
indifference.  On  the  other  hand,  the  concern  and  responsibility  of  the  grower 
evident  in  decent,  on-farm  housing  would  be  much  more  acceptable  to  such 
migrants  than  the  mass  accommodations  patronizingly  and  impersonally  supplied 
by  county,  state  or  federal  government,  all  of  which  lack  the  direct  participation 
in  agricultural  affairs  shared  by  grower  and  migrant. 


543 

A  maximum  degree  of  independence  consonant  with  cooperative  and  respectful 
relations  between  migrant  and  community  is,  in  fact,  afforded  by  the  typical  on- 
farm  housing.  Supervision  is  minimal,  perhaps  even  less  than  in  private  camps, 
because  employee  and  employer  have  vested  interests  in  one  another  and  tend  to 
behave  accordingly.  The  situation  also  promotes  via  the  grower,  whose  reputation 
and  responsibility  are  directly  concerned,  the  maximum  utilization  of  community 
health,  medical  and  educational  facilities.  Many  of  these  remain  anonymous  or 
unknown  to  the  migrant  living  in  an  off-farm  camp. 

The  migrant's  budget  is  loosened  a  bit  by  his  ability  to  direct  money  that  would 
otherwise  go  for  rent  to  other  ends  such  as  food  or  social  diversion.  And  most 
importantly,  the  migrant  is  assured  of  the  appreciation  and  concern  of  the  grower 
and,  through  him,  the  community.  Although  no  magical  renovation  of  attitudes 
and  behavior  can  be  expected,  it  is  certain  that  improved  cooperation  and  in- 
creased mutual  respect  will  eventually  result. 

The  greatest  practical  deterrent  to  the  acceptance  of  grower  responsibility 
and  the  construction  of  on-fami  migrant  housing  is  a  middle-class  preconception, 
especially  on  the  part  of  authorities,  of  what  constitutes  good  housing  and  the 
great  cost  of  building  it.  However,  the  migrant  does  not  expect  and  indeed  has 
no  use  for  many  of  the  expensive  facilities  and  elaborations  in  conventional 
housing.  The  greatest  desideratum  as  far  as  he  is  concerned  is  a  simple  cabin 
constructed  in  such  a  way  that  dirt  is  minimized,  adequate  privacy  and  protec- 
tion from  the  elements  afforded,  and  most  important,  so  decent  appearances  can 
be  maintained.  Some  cabinet  and  closet  space,  bunk  beds,  simple  cooking  facili- 
ties, running  water  and  simple  lighting  with  outlets  for  appliances  are  needed 
and  should  be  expected. 

All  this,  in  two  rooms  or  even  one  large  room,  albeit  not  luxurious,  is  con- 
sidered to  be  suflSciently  adequate  for  the  average  migrant  family  of  four  or  five 
persons.  Communal  toilet  and  hot  shower  facilities  would  be  con.sidered  quite 
adequate  if  clean,  not  overcrowded  and,  above  all,  respectable.  Hot  running  wa- 
ter in  the  cabins  would  be  a  luxury  and  appreciated. 

These  simple  prerequisites  far  exceed  the  typical  migrant  housing  in  the 
Valley,  yet  would  not  be  prohibitively  expensive  to  build.  At  least  two  of  the 
big  growers  in  the  Valley  who  maintain  decent  on-fai'm  housing  insist  that 
intentional  destruction  and  defacing  of  facilities  is  rare,  and  that  to  the  con- 
trary pride  is  usually  taken  in  direct  proportion  to  the  adequacy  of  the  facili- 
ties. Maintenance  of  public  facilities  is,  of  course,  a  problem  and  an  expense, 
but  destruction  would  be  minimal  in  sturdy  utilitarian  housing,  and  would  be 
further  minimized  by  the  gradual  raising  of  the  migrant's  sense  of  self-  respect 
and  pride  in  profession. 

The  director  of  the  California  Department  of  Housing  expressed  concern  (19| 
that  the  state  would  have  trouble  funding  a  subsidy  of  rental  ($55-$65  per 
month  before  subsidy)  on  $5000-$6000  migrant  housing  units.  The  solution  is  not 
funds  for  rental  subsidy,  but  the  replacement  of  middle-class  concepts  of  a  home, 
impractical  and  silly  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  migrant,  with  the  design  and 
construction  of  low-cost,  utilitarian  migrant  cabins.  Steve  Allen  recommended 
a  $240  pre-fabrieated,  relocatable  unit  (20)  but  even  a  $2000  figure  on  a  more 
jiermanent  type  would  be  realistic. 

If  this  type  of  housing  is  undertaken  by  state  or  county,  costs  can  be  recouped, 
without  subsidy,  through  a  $30  to  $40  a  month  rental,  which  is  what  the  migrant 
now  often  pays  in  the  Valley  for  a  shanty  surrounded  by  squalor.  If  the  design 
is  adopted  by  growers  for  rent-free  on-farm  housing,  financing  may  be  made 
available  through  a  government  direct  or  insured  loan  program,  and  small 
growers  can  combine  resources  and  interests.  California's  migrant  housing  pro- 
gram is  proceeding  under  similar  plans. 

In  view  of  the  increasing  popularity  of  trailer  homes  among  migrants  in  the 
last  thirty  years,  and  the  value  orientation  of  the  migrant  toward  the  independ- 
ence and  material  well-being  symbolized  by  the  mobile  home  trailer,  it  seems 
likely  that  programs  promoting  financing  of  migrant  housing  of  this  type,  espe- 
cially if  trailer  parks  are  to  be  developed  on  the  farm,  offer  great  promise  for 
all  of  the  above  reasons.  The  only  deterrent  is  the  inability  of  the  majority  of 
fruit-tramps  to  pay  for  and  retain  through  the  off-season  such  a  piece  of 
property. 

Aside  from  the  coordinate  issues  of  community  appreciation  and  understand- 
ing of  the  migrant,  and  on-farm  housing,  a  great  many  other  avenues  of  amelio- 
ration of  the  migrant's  way  of  life  may  be  suggested.  Education  of  migrant 


544 

children,  inadequacies  of  which  lead  to  the  cycle  of  iwverty,  committing  each 
generation  to  the  profession  of  their  i>arents  regardless  of  preference  or  abilitv  in 
other  enterprises,  is  a  key  problem  which  I  do  not  have  the  competence  to  dis- 
cuss at  length. 

It  seems  likely  that  health  and  medical  education  programs,  administered 
sensitively  and  taught  in  migrant  camps  by  dedicated  nurses  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  practical  realities  and  uniipie  values  of  the  migrant  way  of  fife,  would 
be  a  beneficial  undertaking.  Ignorance  of  basic  dietary  and  cooking  principles, 
care  in  pregnancy,  sanitation  and  first-aid  is  often  a  detriment  in  the  migrant's 
daily  life.  Community  action  programs  directed  toward  the  establishment  of 
migrant  cooperative  stores,  newspapers  and  entertainment  will  be  effective  and 
accepted  insofar  as  they  are  successful  in  avoiding  a  patronizing  or  charitable 
image,  building  instead  an  atmosphere  of  sincere  community  interest  and 
appreciation. 

NOTES 

1.  Lewis,  Oscar.  "The  Culture  of  Poverty,"  Explosive  Forces  in  Latin  America, 

Tepaske  (ed.)   (1964) 

2.  Allen,  Steve.  The  Grotmd  is  Our  Table,  (Doubleday,  1966) 

3.  Wolf,  Eric.  Peasants,  (Prentice  Hall,  1966) 

4.  Steinbeck,  J.  The  Grapes  of  Wrath,  (Viking  Press,  1939) 

5.  Mc Williams,  C.  Ill  Fares  the  Land,  (Littlebrown  and  Co.,  1942) 

6.  Landis  and  Brooks.  Farm  Labor  in  the  Yakima  Valley,  Washington,  (Agri- 

cultural Experiment  Station,  Pullman,  Washington,  1936) 

7.  Consulting  Services  Corporation.  Migrant  Farm  Labor  in  the  State  of  Wash- 

ington, (Olympia  OEO  1966) 

8.  Wolf,  Eric.  op.  cit. 

9.  Lewis.  Oscar,  op.  cit. 

10.  Consulting  Services  Corporation,  op.  cit. 

11.  Wolf,  Eric,  op.  cit. 

12.  Lewis,  Oscar,  op.  cit. 

13.  Consulting  Services  Corporation,  op.  cit. 

14.  Wolf,  Eric.  op.  cit. 

15.  Consulting  Services  Corporation,  op.  cit. 

16.  Landis  and  Brooks,  op.  cit. 

17.  Wolf,  Eric.  op.  cit. 

18.  Senate  Publications :  Hearings  before  the  Subcommittee  on  Migratory  Labor, 

U.S.  Senate  (1966) 

19.  Ibid. 

20.  Allen,  Steve,  op.  cit. 

The    Florida    Migrant 
(By   E.   John   Kleinert') 

Robert  Coles  calls  them  "the  wanderers  we  would  rather  not  see," 
but  there  are  at  least  100,000  of  them.  Each  year  they  harvest  the 
nnultimillion-dollar  Florida  vegetable  and  fruit  crop.  A  10-year-old 
migrant  boy  told  Coles  that  "the  schools,  when  you  go  to  them,  they 
don't  seem  to  want  you,  and  they'll  say  that  you're  only  going  to  be  there 
a  few  weeks,  ...  .so  what's  the  u.seV"* 

Diversity,  extreme  poverty,  isolation  from  .society,  and  bewilderment  over 
"help"  programs  are  among  salient  characteristics  of  Florida's  migratory  agri- 
cultural workers,  according  to  a  current  large-scale  study  undertaken  by  the 
University  of  Miami  on  behalf  of  the  Migratory  Child  Division  of  the  Florida 
State  Dei)artment  of  Education. 

This  project  was  l)egun  in  June  of  1968  as  a  survey  of  the  social,  health,  em- 
ployment, and  educational  factors  affecting  the  lifle  of  the  child  of  Florida's 
tran.sient  agricultural  laborer.  Tlie  (mtcome  was  intende<l  to  produce:  (1)  data 
relevant  to  the  migratory  child,  (2)  a  comprehensive  analysis  of  this  data,  and 


1  Mr.  Kleinert  (768.  University  of  Michigan  Chapter)  Is  dirp<;tor  of  the  FloridBi  Migra- 
torj-    Child    SurA'ey    Project    and    associate    professor    of   educatifni,    University    of   Miami. 

•See  Robert  Coles  and  Harry  Huge,  "Peonage  in  Florida,"  The  New  Republic,  July  26, 
pp.  n-21j 


545 

(3)   recommendations  by  the  survey  staff  for  improved  educational  conditions. 

To  conduct  this  study,  research  associates  were  employed  at  the  Universiity  of 
Miami  and  field  intervievpers  were  hired  to  work  throughout  Florida.  Last  fall 
a  comprehensive  Phase  I  report  which  summarized  ithe  summer  findings  was 
submitted  to  the  State  Department  of  Education.  The  staff  has  now  completed 
Phase  II  of  the  investigation.  An  enormous  amount  of  data  has  been  amassed 
and  is  being  fed  into  the  University  of  Miami's  computers.  Much  of  the  analyisis 
of  this  material  is  proving  to  be  useful  to  the  Florida  State  Department  of  Edu- 
cation ;  some  of  the  department's  current  migratory  child  education  programs 
are  already  undergoing  modification  based  on  new  evidence. 

However,  ithe  deeper  an  investigator  gets  in  to  the  facts  concerning  the  con- 
ditions of  the  migrant  and  his  children,  the  more  conscious  he  becomes  of 
certain  severe  limitations  inherent  in  such  methodical  studies.  The  conduct  of 
the  research  takes  the  investigators  weekly  into  ithe  squalor  of  the  migrant's 
camp  and  the  heat  and  dust  of  his  fields.  After  such  forays  into  the  realities  of 
the  farm  worker's  daily  existence,  investigators  often  feel  that  the  stark  nu- 
merical estimation  of  his  condition  doesn't  begin  to  describe  what  it  is  to  be  a 
migrant. 

Therefore,  before  I  report  quantitative  aspects  of  this  study,  several  general 
statements  about  Florida  migrants  are  in  order.  These  are  persx)eetives  gained 
from  15  months  of  intensive  investigation  of  factors  affecting  the  daily  lives 
of  Florida's  migrault  population. 

1.  Migrants  defy  classification.  They  can  be  categorized  according  to  their 
wages  or  their  location  on  a  given  day,  but  we  cannot  say  with  any  confidence 
what  their  housing  patterns  are,  what  their  attitudes  toward  education  or  the 
future  are.  These  limitations  result  from  our  attemps  to  treat  them  collecitively. 
They  are  as  diverse  a  group  of  people  as  exist  anywhere  in  twentieth  century 
America. 

Because  research  on  any  group  of  people  must  emphasize  "averages,"  findings 
are  apt  to  be  quite  deceptive.  For  instance,  a  young  male  citrus  picker,  working 
on  a  morning  following  a  full  night  of  sleep  and  three  good  meals,  blessed  with 
a  better-than-average  outlook  on  life  that  particular  day,  can  earn  as  much  as 
$30  before  sundown — further  assuming  that  the  groves  were  unusually  dry  that 
morning  and  that  his  work  crew  and  its  chief  are  willing  to  let  him  work  late 
before  they  head  back  to  camp,  and  most  especially  assuming  that  he  is  working 
the  "first  picking"  of  his  grove  when  no  other  had  picked  the  thickest  clusters 
of  citrus  hanging  from  the  tree.  When  none  of  the  above  assumptions  can  be 
made,  that  same  picker  might  work  extremely  hard  to  earn  $10  on  another  day. 
An  older  and  weaker  picker  might  earn  considerably  less. 

Some,  admittedly  only  a  few,  are  migrants  because  they  enjoy  life  outdoors 
and  the  camaraderie  of  a  work  crew  dong  productive  and  manual  labor.  In 
spite  of  the  lack  of  education  most  of  them  suffer,  there  are  indications  in  the 
words  and  manners  of  some  migrants  that  there  is  almost  a  Whitmanesque  cele- 
bration of  life  in  their  daily  existence.  This  feature,  of  course,  it  totally  lost  in 
statistics,  which  show  that  the  average  migrant's  attitude  toward  his  work  and 
his  life  is  deplorably  negative.  To  go  further,  some  migrant  children  strike  ob- 
servers from  America's  mainstream  as  being  remarkably  happy  attending  school 
only  sporadically,  working  alongside  a  parent,  and  sharing  in  the  role  of  family 
provider,  or  playing  in  the  open  spaces  around  the  wretched  camps  where  some 
of  them  live.  And,  to  be  sure,  many  migrant  parents  feel  not  the  slightest  im- 
posed upon  by  society  when  their  children  stop  riding  the  bus  to  school  after 
the  fourth  grade.  These  cases  are  probably  a  minority.  Most  migrants  give 
ample,  living  proof  of  contemporary  theories  holding  that  American  society  has 
shortchanged  its  transient  agricultural  population,  that  there  are  certain  human 
rights  that  these  people  have  not  been  given,  whether  or  not  they  sense 
deprivation. 

Nevertheless,  our  point  here  is  that  we  live  in  an  age  where  we  think  of  our 
social  problems  and  groups  in  terms  of  gross  generalizations :  The  migrant 
is  deserving  of  help !  He  is  a  trapped  human  being  in  bondage  to  the  growers ! 
He  and  his  family  suffer  daily  not  only  the  physiological  but  also  the  psychologi- 
cal hurts  of  neglected  and  deprived  people !  The  facts,  of  course,  show  that  each 
of  these  statements  is  true  for  some  migrant  workers,  all  are  true  when  applied 
to  otlier  migrants,  and  none  is  true  when  applied  to  still  others. 

Perhaps  it  is  best  that  we  hold  the  popular  image  of  migrants  so  long  as 
a  single  image  is  all  that  we  can  make  comprehensible  to  the  political  power 
units  capable  of  solving  or  modifying  human  problems.  However,  once  attention 


546 

is  focused  on  an  unfortunate  group,  and  money  for  help  is  provided,  it  is  essen- 
tial that  those  agencies  which  have  studied  the  prohlem  and  pointed  out  the 
need  stand  ready  to  provide  refinements  needed  in  assistance  strategy,  refine- 
ments based  on  the  diverse  membership  of  the  migrant  group  to  be  served.  Too 
often  this  has  not  been  the  case. 

2.  Migrants  arc  the  poorest  educated,  poorest  paid  single  category  of  workers 
in  the  national  economy.  They  tend  to  originate  in  areas  where  work  is  scarcest 
and  educational  oi)portunity  most  limited.  For  sheer  mi.sery,  they  rival  occupants 
of  America's  urban  ghetto.s — the  unemployed  and  partially  employed  black  in- 
habitants of  the  rotting  central  cities.  Actually,  the  ghetto-dweller  comes  out 
ahead,  both  in  level  of  education  and  income.  At  worst,  the  ghetto  black  qualifies 
for  welfare  payments — aid  to  dependent  children  or  unemployment  insurance  or 
one  of  the  inner-city  programs  to  assist  the  poor.  The  migrant  seldom  receives 
such  help.  His  movements  from  place  to  place  disqualify  him.  The  Florida  study 
shows  that,  with  notable  exceptions,  few  migrants  have  even  heard  of  social 
assistance  programs,  much  less  used  them. 

The  result  is  that  the  nomads  of  this  country  are  totally  alienated  from  the 
rest  of  our  society.  They  are  alienated  in  the  purest  sense,  not  because  of 
promises  made  to  them  and  not  kept — this  produces  the  alienation  of  the  urban 
blacks  and  is  really  anger  and  hostility — ^but  alienated  be<'ause  their  lives  are 
completely  apart  from  the  greater  society  which  surrounds  them.  The  contacts 
this  stricken  group  have  with  American  society  are  not  those  daily,  almost  hourly, 
contracts  of  the  domestic  servant,  the  subway  rider,  or  the  unemployed  idler 
standing  on  a  street  comer  in  a  large  city.  The  migrant  glimpses  America  from 
the  back  of  a  truck  or  the  inside  of  a  bus  as  he  travels  from  one  agricultural  area 
to  another.  These  glimpses,  plus  an  occasional  Saturday  evening  walk  into  the 
nearest  town  and  the  omni-present  TV  set,  are  the  extent  of  the  migrant's  ex- 
I)eriences  with  white,  middle-cla.ss  America. 

Their  extreme  economic  poverty  broadens  the  gulf  between  migrants  and 
the  culture  of  their  nations.  The  children  attend  schools  only  intermittently 
and  only  when  it  is  convenient  for  the  family ;  most  commonly,  parents  view 
school  as  a  day-care  situation  freeing  them  to  work  the  fields  without  hindrance. 
As  soon  as  the  kids  are  old  enough  to  take  care  of  themselves  during  the  day, 
family  pressure  to  ride  the  school  bus  in  the  morning  decreases  considerably. 
Not  long  after  that  the  field>>  claim  the  migrant  young,  and  their  meager  earnings 
become  a  family  supplement.  Who  can  blame  the  migrant  mother  for  this  apathy 
toward  her  child's  schooling?  What,  really,  does  the  school  offer  her  six-year-old 
when  he  first  attends? 

Failure  is  what  the  .school  offers  the  migrant  child  in  most  cases,  and  failure 
is  what  the  school  offered  a  generation  earlier  when  the  mother  attended.  Recon- 
firmation of  their  status  as  wretched  i)eople  is  not  needetl  by  migrants,  but  this 
reconfirmation  is  the  greatest  single  effect  the  schools  have  on  migrant  children. 

These  children  cannot  compete  with  the  middle-class  child,  but  successful 
competition  is  the  only  way  to  avoid  failure  in  the  American  elementary  school. 

Thus  the  spiral  continues  :  low  educational  level,  low  pay,  hungry  and  neglected 
children,  .schools  foreign  to  the  language  pitterns  and  the  culture  of  the  children, 
early  .separation  from  school,  and  finally  another  generation  of  low  pay  and 
subsequent  misery. 

3.  The  only  kind  of  help  from  society  in  which  migrants  themselves  see  amy 
significance  is  direct  financial  aid.  From  their  ranks  they  have  few  militant 
spokesmen  or  community  leaders  whose  prote.sts  to  the  greater  society  are  com- 
bined with  guidance  for  their  foUoAvers.  (I  am  referring  here  to  Florida  migrants ; 
in  California  such  leaders  have  api)eared. )  The  result  is  that  the  migrant  has  no 
truck  with  promises  or  programs  meant  to  alleviate  his  worst  problems — 
housing,  health,  working  conditions,  education — in  progressive  steps.  More  than 
any  other  members  of  our  nation's  i)opulation,  he  is  concerned  with  survival  on 
a  day-to-day  basis.  This  desiH>rate  condition  demands  that  the  help-giver  only 
approach  if  he  proffers  bread,  in  either  the  symbolic  or  the  real  sense.  For  our 
governmental  agencies  to  attack  the  problems  of  the  American  migrant  with  the 
same  health  and  education  programs  they  have  used  in  the  urban  ghetto  would 
be  to  doom  their  efforts  to  failure. 

Society  has  two  alternatives  for  dealing  with  its  transient  agricultural  mi- 
grants :  It  can  ignore  them  and  hoi)e  that  their  gradual  absorption  into  other  and 
better  walks  of  life  will  continue  to  reduce  their  numbers;  or  it  can  break 
precedent  and  offer  these  people  programs  which  feature  direct  financial  and 
survival  aid.  The  only  qualification  for  such  aid  would  be  that  it  insure  progress 
toward  steady  employment. 

4.  The  migrant  child  learns  he  is  an  outcast  from  society  as  soon  as  he  begins 
school.  Like  children  everywhere  whose  families  move  them  to  a  new  neighbor- 


547 

hood,  the  migrant  child  is  afraid  of  what  he  will  encounter  in  his  new  and  un- 
known environment.  He  fears  getting  lost  along  different  paths,  the  sight  of 
strangers,  the  look  of  buildings  never  previously  seen.  His  most  desperate  fear 
is  rejection  by  children  who  have  lived  there  longer  and  have  at  an  earlier  timie 
established  their  membership  in  the  company — the  frolics  and  the  conspiracies 
of  the  neighborhood  groups  of  young.  The  migrant  child,  like  any  other  child, 
manages  to  adapt,  however.  He  adapts  to  the  new  camp  and  finds  its  people  and 
its  surroundings  are  not  unlike  the  places  he  has  been  before. 

He  adapts,  that  is,  until  the  day  he  goes  to  school.  At  school  he  finds  that  he 
is  one  of  a  disliked  minority  ;  disliked  by  the  ones  whose  views  are  by  far  the  most 
imxx)rtant  to  him,  the  other  children.  Although  his  skin  color  and  language 
variations  are  commonplace  to  the  other  rural  children  of  the  area — those  who 
live  there  year-around — he  is  quickly  categorized  as  a  migrant ;  he  learns  where 
he  stands  in  the  unique  caste  system  rigorously  observed  by  children.  Elxcept 
for  migrant  cliildren,  every  child  learns  to  cope  with  the  caste  system  of  his 
peers.  He  learns  that  there  is  mobility  in  this  system,  that  yesterday's  clown 
can  be  tomorrow's  hero.  The  migrant  child  does  not  have  this  chance  when  in 
school  he  confronts  the  rest  of  the  world  for  the  first  time. 

We  have  here,  then,  a  situation  which  should  present  a  challenge  to  the  edu- 
cational system  in  the  migrant  area,  an  opportunity  for  it  to  penetrate  these 
deep  and  early  sensitivities  of  children  and  throw  light  upon  them.  Whatever 
essential  human  values  are  associated  with  them  can  be  reexamined  and  perhaps 
reordered.  Unfortunately,  the  school  finds  itself  hampered  by  the  attitudes  of 
the  adults  of  the  community,  by  the  number  of  children  each  teacher  must 
work  with,  and,  most  critically,  by  the  limitations  of  its  teachers'  own  back- 
grounds. So  the  greatest  single  effect  the  school  could  have  upon  migrant  children 
is  lost  the  first  year  it  deals  with  them.  It  cannot  make  them  feel  wanted, 
therefore  it  cannot  educate  them. 

5.  There  are  at  least  three  diserete  migrant  suhctiltures  in  Florida,  none  of 
them  hearing  mnch  resemblanee  to  the  others.  None  of  these  subcultures  bears 
out  the  romantic  notion  that  a  person  whose  life  is  spent  in  the  sun  and  wind 
is  free,  that  one  who  never  tarries  long  in  one  place  always  finds  new  horizona 

Of  the  three  groupings  described  here,  perhaps  the  most  unfortunate  are  the 
traveling  single  men.  Predominantly  white  and  early  middleaged,  many  of  them 
are  alcoholics.  Scarcely  better  off  than  the  derelicts  observed  in  the  skid-row 
areas  of  most  cities,  they  ride  trucks  or  buses  with  crew  chiefs  who  take  them 
wherever  farm  labor  is  most  desperately  needed.  They  work  two  or  three  days 
a  week  in  a  state  of  semi-stupor  and  surrender  to  complete  intoxication  the  rest 
of  the  time.  During  the  few  hours  they  pick  fruit  or  vegetables  they  earn  enough 
to  buy  cheap  wine  and  drink  themselves  into  oblivion.  They  report  back  to  the 
fields  only  when  the  last  bottle  of  wine  is  gone.  Their  employers  hold  these 
migrants  in  lowest  esteem  and  describe  them  as  the  "dirtiest,  most  undepend- 
able.  and  aimless"  of  their  hired  help.  That  they  are  employed  at  all  is  a  result  of 
the  unbelievable  emining  and  resourcefulness  of  the  crew  chiefs  who  keep  enough 
of  them  in  the  fields  long  enough  to  bring  in  a  given  crop.  These  men  have  neither 
families  nor  friends  where  they  live  and  work.  Their  employment  periods  tend 
to  be  much  briefer  and  more  sporadic  than  those  of  the  other  migrant  groups. 
They  live  together  in  the  migrant  camps,  usually  in  a  location  away  from  the 
other  migrants.  Their  lives  tend  to  be  violent,  full  of  fights,  knifeplay,  and  gunfire. 
A  second  subculture  within  Florida's  population  of  migrant  workers  is  that 
of  the  Negro  family.  Almost  invariably  from  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  Louisiana, 
or  Florida,  these  migrants  have  sprung  from  the  rural  sharecropper  tradition 
of  a  generation  ago.  When  the  Southern  economy  made  independent  agricultural 
work  by  the  sharecropper  no  longer  fruitful,  they  were  left  to  .starve  or  move 
about  in  order  to  do  the  only  thing  they  knew,  work  the  soil.  In  effect,  these 
people  became  migrants  after  failing  at  work  that  was  itself  the  most  poorly 
rewarded  of  any  in  our  economy  outside  of  temi>orary,  transient  agricultural 
labor. 

These  migrants  were  formerly  among  the  unemployed  black  iseople  one  ob- 
serves in  the  hamlets  of  the  South  idling  around  entrances  to  the  local  stores. 
For  them  it  was  get  on  a  bus  and  head  for  Florida  and  the  winter  crops — or 
staiT^e. 

Mo.st  of  these  migrants  travel  as  husband  and  wife,  accompanied  by  several 
small  children.  Supplying  enough  food  for  the  family  and  paying  the  weekly 
rent  on  the  shack  in  which  they  live  require  both  adults  to  be  in  the  fields  every 
day.  Most  commonly  the  .small  children  .si>end  the  day  near  their  parents  in  the 
fields;   sometimes  they  are  left  to  fend  for  themselves  in  the  camps.  These 


548 

American  blacks  suffer  all  of  the  disadvantages  of  their  brothers  of  the  inner  city, 
plus  frequent  uprootings  and  hostile  environments  without  the  association  of 
others  outside  of  the  family.  The  black  migrant  family  of  Florida  is  more  co- 
hesive than  its  urban  coimterpart  but  less  cohesive  than  the  Texas-Mexican 
migrant  family.  Some  migrant  mothers  attempt  to  support  their  children  without 
the  presence  or  help  of  the  father.  Separation  of  parents  is  not  infrequent,  with 
re.sultant  hardship  for  the  children. 

The  third  subculture  within  the  Florida  migrant  community  is  that  of  the 
Texas-Mexican  family.  Generally  second  or  third  generation  Americans,  they 
are  the  only  migrant  group  who  have  a  family  heritage  of  migrating  with  the 
crops.  Texas  is  their  home  but  they  generally  si)end  only  a  month  or  two  i>eT  year 
there.  Unlike  the  other  Florida  migrants,  they  frequently  follow  a  migrating 
stream  which  takes  them  to  the  Midwest  as  well  as  the  East  during  the  summer 
months.  They  go  to  northern  Michigan  to  harvest  the  cherry  crop,  then  to  Ohio 
and  Indiana  for  tomatoes  before  arriving  in  Florida  in  October  and  December 
for  the  vegetable  season.  The  Texas-^Iexican  migrant  is  most  readily  distin- 
guished from  other  Florida  migrants  by  the  nature  of  his  family  ties.  Often  the 
family  includes  five  or  more  children  and  they  remain  together  on  the  road,  in 
the  camps,  and  in  the  fields.  This  family  cohesiveness  is  beneficial  to  the  welfare 
of  the  migrant  in  most  respects ;  however,  paradoxically,  it  sometimes  stands  in 
the  way  of  services  offered  migrants.  If  .school  transi)ortation  arrangements 
expose  the  children  to  ridicule  by  forcing  them  to  ride  buses  with  children  from 
other  ethnic  groups,  the  family  will  pull  them  out  of  school  without  hesitation. 

Migrants  with  Mexican  origins  live  with  their  own  people  in  the  camps.  In 
most  cases  they  have  their  own  camps,  but  where  large  camps  house  both  Ne- 
groes and  Texas-Mexicans  the  latter  will  live  in  a  section  of  their  own.  There  is 
no  little  animosity  between  the  tv\^o  group.s. 

Although  by  middle-class  standards  the  Texas-Mexican  families  seem  more 
accessible  to  and  accepting  of  governmental  programs  established  for  migrants, 
it  doesn't  quite  work  out  that  way.  Breaking  into  their  system  of  beliefs  with 
programs  is  fraught  with  as  many  diflSculties  as  are  encountered  when  the  other 
two  groups  are  the  objects  of  society's  help. 

These  observations  are  reported  in  an  effort  to  improve  understanding  of  the 
plight  of  the  American  migrant.  That  he  is  as  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  society  as 
any  citizen  of  this  country  can  be  is  evident  from  the  information  that  the  Florida 
Migratory  Child  Survey  Project  has  collected  to  date.  The  full  dimensions  of 
his  .status  in  America  will  probably  not  be  evident  from  the  statistics  gathered 
and  analyzed.  These  dimensions  will  only  come  into  focus  when  an  observer  can 
see,  touch,  and  smell  the  immediate  environment  of  the  migrant,  an  environ- 
ment usually  hidden  behind  the  rows  of  crops  lining  the  highways  of  America. 

In  Wind,  Sand  and  Stars  the  French  aviator-philosopher  Antoine  de  Saint 
Exupery  wrote  about  a  small  peasant  child  he  had  seen  in  Spain  : 

"This  is  a  musician's  face.  This  is  the  child  Mozart.  This  is  a  life  full  of  beau- 
tiful promise.  Little  princes  in  legends  are  not  different  from  this.  Protected, 
.sheltered,  cultivated,  what  could  not  this  child  become? 

"When  by  mutation  a  new  rose  is  born  in  a  garden,  all  the  gardeners  rejoice. 
They  i.solate  the  rose,  tend  it,  foster  it.  But  there  is  no  gardener  for  men.  This 
little  Mozart  will  be  shaped  like  the  re.st  by  the  common  stamping  machine.  This 
little  Mozart  will  love  the  shoddy  music  in  the  stench  of  night  dives.  This  little 
Mozart  is  condemned. 

"It  is  the  human  race  and  not  the  individual  that  is  wounded  here,  is  outraged 
here.  I  do  not  believe  in  pity.  What  torments  me  tonight  is  the  gardener's  point 
of  view,  ^^^lat  torments  me  is  not  his  poverty,  to  which  after  all  a  man  can 
accustom  himself  as  ea.sily  as  to  sloth.  .  .  .  What  torments  me  is  not  the  humps 
or  hollows  nor  the  ugline.ss.  It  is  the  sight,  a  little  bit  in  all  the.se  men.  of  Mozart 
murdered." 

The  importance  of  our  comprehending  the  plight  of  the  migrant  is  no  longer  in 
question.  These  nomads  have  been  our  country's  forgotten  iJeople.  To  a  greater 
extent  than  ever  before  we  have  come  to  realize  in  America  that  the  future  of 
all  of  us  cannot  help  but  be  interwoven  with  the  destinies  awaiting  them. 

Senator  Mondale.  I  want  to  thank  all  of  the  witnesses  who  have 
been  good  enough  to  present  their  testimony  to  us  during  these  hear- 
ings, especially  those  who  have  traveled  from  out  of  the  area. 

The  hearings  are  now  adjourned  subject  to  the  call  of  the  Chair. 

(Whereupon,  at  12 :30  p.m.  the  hearing  recessed  subject  to  the  call  of 
the  Chair.) 

o 


AMHERST  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
DATE  DUE 


OEC  16  1970